Եզեկիէլ / Ezekiel - 26 |

Text:
< PreviousԵզեկիէլ - 26 Ezekiel - 26Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
XXVI-XXVIII гл. заключают три пророчества против Тира и одно против Сиона. Хотя Тир, по-видимому, не имел никаких других, кроме торговых, отношений к Израилю, а тем более враждебных, но пророк посвящает ему целых три, а c XXIX:17-21: четыре речи, потому что в завоевании такого большого и неприступного, первого по торговле города Навуходоносором проявилось могущество действовавшего через последнего Бога, и потому что Тир подвергся одинаковой с Иерусалимом участи, хотя надеялся из падения Иерусалима извлечь себе выгоды Уже в 4-й год Иоакима Иеремия грозит Тиру Навуходоносором (XXV:22); может быть, он, участвовал в войне Нехао с Навуходоносором в начале царствования Седекии, он является подчиненным Навуходоносору, но склонным к отпадению от него (Иер XXVII:3: и д.), что и исполнено, вероятно, было им в союзе с Седекиею, аммонитянами и др. (Иез XXI). После этого восстания Навуходоносор бросился прежде всего на Иерусалим, за который он боялся, что тот попадет в руки двинувшихся с юга египтян; Финикией же, которая не имела такого стратегического значения, он занялся, когда отбросил египтян; и когда Иерусалим пал, Навуходоносор находится уже в Емафе, на границе Финикии (4: Цар XXV:21; Иер XXIX:5). Начатая тотчас же осада Тира длилась 13: лет и кончилась, кажется, не совсем успешно для Навуходоносора (Иез ХХIX:17: и д. 1: Флп Antiqu. X, 11, 1). Пророк, начавший свои речи против Тира еще до осады его (XXVI:1), предсказывает в них разрушение города, рисуя сначала картину этого разрушения (гл. XXVI), в котором он так уверен, что произносит над городом похоронную песнь (гл. XXVII); затем пророк обращается к царю тирскому (гл. XXVIII), которого погибель тоже сначала описывает (ст. 1-10), а затем оплакивает (11-19). Речи против Тира самая поэтическая и красивая часть книги, особенно описание тирского корабля в XXVII гл. - Картина разрушения Тира, данная в XXVI гл., распадается на общую угрозу ему (ст. 1-6), описание ужасов осады и завоевание его (7-14) и описание впечатления, которое погибель его произведет на мир (15-21).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The prophet had soon done with those four nations that he set his face against in the foregoing chapters; for they were not at that time very considerable in the world, nor would their fall make any great noise among the nations nor any figure in history. But the city of Tyre is next set to the bar; this, being a place of vast trade, was known all the world over; and therefore here are three whole chapters, this and the two that follow, spent in the prediction of the destruction of Tyre. We have "the burden of Tyre," Isa. xxiii. It is but just mentioned in Jeremiah, as sharing with the natives in the common calamity, ch. xxv. 22; xxvii. 3; xlvii. 4. But Ezekiel is ordered to be copious upon that head. In this chapter we have, I. The sin charged upon Tyre, which was triumphing in the destruction of Jerusalem, ver. 2. II. The destruction of Tyrus itself foretold. 1. The extremity of this destruction: it shall be utterly ruined, ver. 4-6, 12-14. 2. The instruments of this destruction, many nations (ver. 3), and the king of Babylon by name with his vast victorious army, ver. 7-11. 3. The great surprise that this should give to the neighbouring nations, who would all wonder at the fall of so great a city and be alarmed at it, ver. 15-21.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
This prophecy, beginning here and ending in the twentieth verse of the twenty-eighth chapter, is a declaration of the judgments of God against Tyre, a very famous commercial city of antiquity, which was taken by Nebuchadnezzar after an arduous siege of thirteen years. The prophet begins with introducing Tyre insulting Jerusalem, and congratulating herself on the prospect of accession to her commerce now that this city was no more, Eze 26:1, Eze 26:2. Upon which God denounces utter destruction to Tyre, and the cities depending on her, Eze 26:3-6. We have then a particular account of the person raised up in the course of the Divine providence to accomplish this work. We see, as it were, his mighty hosts, (which are likened to the waves of the sea for their multitude), raising the mounds, setting the engines, and shaking the walls; we hear the noise of the horsemen, and the sound of their cars; we see the clouds of smoke and dust; we see the sword bathed in blood, and hear the groans of the dying. Tyre, (whose buildings were very splendid and magnificent, and whose walls were one hundred and fifty feet in height, with a proportionable breadth), immediately disappears; her strong (and as she thought impregnable) towers are thrown down; and her very dust is buried in the sea. Nothing remains but the bare rock, Eze 26:7-14. The scene is then varied. The isles and adjacent regions, by a very strong and beautiful figure, are represented to be shaken, as with a mighty earthquake by violent concussion occasioned by the fall of Tyre. The groans of the dying reach the ears of the people inhabiting these regions. Their princes, alarmed for themselves and grieved for Tyre, descend from their thrones, lay aside their robes, and clothe themselves with - sackcloth? - no, but with trembling! Arrayed in this astonishing attire, the prophet introduces them as a chorus of mourners, lamenting Tyre in a funeral song or dirge, as customary on the death of renowned personages. And pursuing the same image still farther, in the person of God, he performs the last sad office for her. She is brought forth from her place in solemn pomp; the pit is dug for her; and she is buried, to rise no more, Eze 26:15-21. Such is the prophecy concerning Tyre, comprehending both the city on the continent and that on the island, and most punctually fulfilled in regard to both. That on the continent was razed to the ground by Nebuchadnezzar, b.c. 572, and that on the island by Alexander the Great, b.c. 332. And at present, and for ages past, this ancient and renowned city, once the emporium of the world, and by her great naval superiority the center of a powerful monarchy, is literally what the prophet has repeatedly foretold it should be, and what in his time was, humanly speaking, so highly improbable - a Bare rock, a place to spread nets on!
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Eze 26:1, Tyrus, for insulting against Jerusalem, is threatened with destruction; Eze 26:7, The power of Nebuchadnezzar against her; Eze 26:15, The mourning and astonishment of the sea at her fall.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Against Tyre and Sidon - Ezekiel 26-28
The greater portion of these three chapters is occupied with the prophecy concerning Tyre, which extends from Ezek 26:1 to Ezek 28:19. The prophecy against Sidon is limited to Ezek 28:20-26. The reason for this is, that the grandeur and importance of Phoenicia were concentrated at that time in the power and rule of Tyre, to which Sidon had been obliged to relinquish the hegemony, which it had formerly possessed over Phoenicia. The prophecy against Tyre consists of four words of God, of which the first (Ezekiel 26) contains the threat of destruction to the city and state of Tyre; the second (Ezekiel 27), a lamentation over this destruction; the third (Ezek 28:1-10), the threat against the king of Tyre; the fourth (Ezek 28:11-19), a lamentation over his fall.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO EZEKIEL 26
This chapter contains a prophecy of the destruction of Tyre. The time of the prophecy, Ezek 26:1, the cause of the destruction of it, rejoicing at the ruin of Jerusalem, Ezek 26:2, the instruments of it, many nations, particularly the king of Babylon, Ezek 26:3, the manner in which it shall be done, Ezek 26:8, the lamentation of other isles, and the princes of them, on account of it, Ezek 26:15, the utter destruction of it, so as never to be found any more, Ezek 26:19.
26:026:1: ՚Ի վերայ Տիւրոսի[12697]։ [12697] Յառաջիկայ եւ ՚ի յաջորդ գլուխսդ բազումք փոխանակ Տիւրոսի, դնեն՝ Ծուր. Ծուրայ։
0 Տիւրոսի դէմ

Ի վերայ Ծուրայ:

26:1: ՚Ի վերայ Տիւրոսի[12697]։
[12697] Յառաջիկայ եւ ՚ի յաջորդ գլուխսդ բազումք փոխանակ Տիւրոսի, դնեն՝ Ծուր. Ծուրայ։
0 Տիւրոսի դէմ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:0
26:1 καὶ και and; even ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἑνδεκάτῳ ενδεκατος eleventh ἔτει ετος year μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit τοῦ ο the μηνὸς μην.1 month ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become λόγος λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master πρός προς to; toward με με me λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:1 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֛י yᵊhˈî היה be בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַשְׁתֵּֽי־ ʕaštˈê- עַשְׁתֵּי eleven עֶשְׂרֵ֥ה ʕeśrˌē עֶשְׂרֵה -teen שָׁנָ֖ה šānˌā שָׁנָה year בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶחָ֣ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one לַ la לְ to † הַ the חֹ֑דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֵלַ֥י ʔēlˌay אֶל to לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:1. et factum est in undecimo anno prima mensis factus est sermo Domini ad me dicensAnd it came to pass in the eleventh year, the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
1. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
26:1. And it happened that, in the eleventh year, on the first of the month, the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
26:1. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first [day] of the month, [that] the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
missing verse:

26:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἑνδεκάτῳ ενδεκατος eleventh
ἔτει ετος year
μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit
τοῦ ο the
μηνὸς μην.1 month
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
λόγος λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֛י yᵊhˈî היה be
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עַשְׁתֵּֽי־ ʕaštˈê- עַשְׁתֵּי eleven
עֶשְׂרֵ֥ה ʕeśrˌē עֶשְׂרֵה -teen
שָׁנָ֖ה šānˌā שָׁנָה year
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶחָ֣ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
חֹ֑דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
הָיָ֥ה hāyˌā היה be
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֵלַ֥י ʔēlˌay אֶל to
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:1. et factum est in undecimo anno prima mensis factus est sermo Domini ad me dicens
And it came to pass in the eleventh year, the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
26:1. And it happened that, in the eleventh year, on the first of the month, the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
26:1. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first [day] of the month, [that] the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1. “11-й год”, т. е. плена Иехонии и пророка, бывший вместе и 11: годом царствования Седекии, а, следовательно, и годом разрушения Иерусалима. 586: г. до Р. Х. Месяц ни в евр., ни у LХХ не указан, может быть, потому, что дата относится ко всем трем речам против Тира, произнесенным в разные месяцы. Согласие в опущении этой даты всеми рукописями не позволяет предполагать, что она утрачена. Так как Иерусалим завоеван был 9/IV этого года, разрушен 10/V (Иер LII:6, 12), а пророк получил известие об этом 5/Х (XXXIII:21), то речь, предполагающая событие известным и даже оцененным по его значению в Тире (ст. 2), не могла быть произнесена или написана ранее 11-12: месяца 585: г.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:1: The eleventh year - This was the year in which Jerusalem was taken; the eleventh of the captivity of Jeconiah, and the eleventh of the reign of Zedekiah. What month we are not told, though the day is mentioned. There have been many conjectures about this, which are not of sufficient consequence to be detailed.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:1: Prophecies against Tyre. The siege of Tyre lasted thirteen years beginning 585 b. c., about three years after the capture of Jerusalem. While besieging Jerusalem, Nebuchadnezzar had driven Pharaoh Hophra back to the borders of Egypt. Tyre being thus relieved from a dangerous enemy, was exulting in her own deliverance, and in her neighbor's ruin, when Ezekiel predicted the calamity about to befall her. The name Tyre means rock, and was given to the city in consequence of its position. This island-rock was the heart of Tyre, and the town upon the continent - called "Old Tyre," possibly as having been the temporary position of the first settlers - was the outgrowth of the island city. The scanty records of ancient history give no, distinct evidence of the capture of insular Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar; but the fact is very probable. Compare especially Eze 26:7-12; Eze 29:18. The present state of Tyre is one of utter desolation, though the end was long delayed (compare isa 23). Tyre was great and wealthy under Persian, Greek, Roman, and even Muslim masters. The final ruin of Tyre was due to the sultan of Egypt (1291 a. d.).
In the first day of the month - The number of the month being omitted, many suppose "the month" to mean the month when Jerusalem was taken (the rebirth month), called "the month," as being so well known. The capture of the city is known to have taken place on "the ninth day of the fourth month" and its destruction on "the seventh day of the fifth month." This prophecy therefore preceded by a few days the capture of the city. The condition of Jerusalem in the latter months of its siege was such that the Tyrians may well have exulted as though it had already fallen.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:1: Eze 1:2, Eze 8:1, Eze 20:1; Jer 39:2
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:1
In four sections, commencing with the formula, "thus saith the Lord," Tyre, the mistress of the sea, is threatened with destruction. In the first strophe (Ezek 26:2-6) there is a general threat of its destruction by a host of nations. In the second (Ezek 26:7-14), the enemy is mentioned by name, and designated as a powerful one; and the conquest and destruction emanating from his are circumstantially described. In the third (Ezek 26:15-18), the impression which this event would produce upon the inhabitants of the islands and coast-lands is depicted. And in the fourth (Ezek 26:19-21), the threat is repeated in an energetic manner, and the prophecy is thereby rounded off.
This word of God bears in the introduction to the date of its delivery to the prophet and enunciation by him. - Ezek 26:1. It came to pass in the eleventh year, on the first of the month, that the word of Jehovah came to me, saying. - The eleventh year of the exile of Jehoiachin was the year of the conquest and destruction of Jerusalem (Jer 52:6, Jer 52:12), the occurrence of which is presupposed in Ezek 26:2 also. There is something striking in the omission of the number of the month both here and in Ezek 32:17, as the day of the month is given. The attempt to discover in the words בּאחד an indication of the number of the month, by understanding לחדשׁ as signifying the first month of the year: "on the first as regards the month," equivalent to, "in the first month, on the first day of it" (lxx, Luther, Kliefoth, and others), is as forced and untenable as the notion that that particular month is intended which had peculiar significance for Ezekiel, namely, the month in which Jerusalem was conquered and destroyed. The first explanation is proved to be erroneous by Ezek 26:2, where the destruction of Jerusalem, which occurred in the fifth month of the year named, is assumed to have already happened. The second view is open to the objection that the conquest of Jerusalem happened in the fourth month, and the destruction in the fifth (Jer 52:6 and Jer 52:12); and it cannot be affirmed that the conquest was of less importance to Ezekiel than the destruction. We cannot escape the conclusion, therefore, that the number of the month has been dropped through a corruption of the text, which has occurred in copying; but in that case we must give up all hope of being able to determine what the month really was. The conjecture offered by Ewald and Hitzig, that one of the last months of the year is intended, because Ezekiel could not have known before then what impression the conquest of Jerusalem had made upon Tyre, stands or falls with the naturalistic view entertained by these writers with regard to prophecy.
Geneva 1599
26:1 And it came to pass in the (a) eleventh year, in the first [day] of the month, [that] the word of the LORD came to me, saying,
(a) Either of the captivity of Jeconiah or of the reign of Zedekiah.
John Gill
26:1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year,.... Of Jehoiachin's captivity and Zedekiah's reign, the same year that Jerusalem was taken:
in the first day of the month; but what month is not mentioned; some have thought the first month, and so it was the first day of the year; others the fourth, the same in which the city of Jerusalem was taken; but more probably the fifth, the first of which was twenty days after the taking it; in which time the news of it might be brought to Tyre, at which she rejoiced; and for which her destruction is threatened, and here prophesied of:
that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying; as follows:
John Wesley
26:1 In the eleventh year - Of Jechoniah's captivity, the year wherein Jerusalem was taken. The month - That month which followed the taking of Jerusalem.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:1 THE JUDGMENT ON TYRE THROUGH NEBUCHADNEZZAR (TWENTY-SIXTH THROUGH TWENTY-EIGHTH CHAPTERS). (Eze. 26:1-21)
The specification of the date, which had been omitted in the case of the four preceding objects of judgment, marks the greater weight attached to the fall of Tyre.
eleventh year--namely, after the carrying away of Jehoiachin, the year of the fall of Jerusalem. The number of the month is, however, omitted, and the day only given. As the month of the taking of Jerusalem was regarded as one of particular note, namely, the fourth month, also the fifth, on which it was actually destroyed (Jer 52:6, Jer 52:12-13), RABBI DAVID reasonably supposes that Tyre uttered her taunt at the close of the fourth month, as her nearness to Jerusalem enabled her to hear of its fall very soon, and that Ezekiel met it with his threat against herself on "the first day" of the fifth month.
26:126:1: Եւ եղեւ յամին մետասաներորդի որ օր մի էր ամսոյն. եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ իս՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տասնմէկերորդ տարում, ամսուայ առաջին օրը, Տէրը խօսեց ինձ հետ ու ասաց.
26 Տասնըմէկերորդ տարին, ամսուան առաջին օրը,
Եւ եղեւ յամին մետասաներորդի որ օր մի էր ամսոյն, եղեւ բան Տեառն առ իս եւ ասէ:

26:1: Եւ եղեւ յամին մետասաներորդի որ օր մի էր ամսոյն. եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ իս՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տասնմէկերորդ տարում, ամսուայ առաջին օրը, Տէրը խօսեց ինձ հետ ու ասաց.
26 Տասնըմէկերորդ տարին, ամսուան առաջին օրը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:126:1 В одиннадцатом году, в первый день первого месяца, было ко мне слово Господне:
26:2 υἱὲ υιος son ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of ὧν ος who; what εἶπεν επω say; speak Σορ σορ in; on Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem εὖγε ευγε well; rightly συνετρίβη συντριβω fracture; smash ἀπόλωλεν απολλυμι destroy; lose τὰ ο the ἔθνη εθνος nation; caste ἐπεστράφη επιστρεφω turn around; return πρός προς to; toward με με me ἡ ο the πλήρης πληρης full ἠρήμωται ερημοω desolate; desert
26:2 בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אָדָ֗ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind יַ֠עַן yaʕˌan יַעַן motive אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אָ֨מְרָה ʔˌāmᵊrā אמר say צֹּ֤ר ṣṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יְרוּשָׁלִַ֨ם֙ yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem הֶאָ֔ח heʔˈāḥ הֶאָח aha נִשְׁבְּרָ֛ה nišbᵊrˈā שׁבר break דַּלְתֹ֥ות dalᵊṯˌôṯ דֶּלֶת door הָ hā הַ the עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people נָסֵ֣בָּה nāsˈēbbā סבב turn אֵלָ֑י ʔēlˈāy אֶל to אִמָּלְאָ֖ה ʔimmālᵊʔˌā מלא be full הָחֳרָֽבָה׃ hoḥᵒrˈāvā חרב be dry
26:2. fili hominis pro eo quod dixit Tyrus de Hierusalem euge confractae sunt portae populorum conversa est ad me implebor deserta estSon of man, because Tyre hath said of Jerusalem: Aha, the gates of the people are broken, she is turned to me: I shall be filled, now she is laid waste.
2. Son of man, because that Tyre hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken the gate of the peoples; she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now that she is laid waste:
26:2. “Son of man, because Tyre has said about Jerusalem: ‘It is Well! The gates of the peoples have been broken! She has been turned toward me. I will be filled. She will be deserted!’
26:2. Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken [that was] the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, [now] she is laid waste:
And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first [day] of the month, [that] the word of the LORD came unto me, saying:

26:1 В одиннадцатом году, в первый день первого месяца, было ко мне слово Господне:
26:2
υἱὲ υιος son
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of
ὧν ος who; what
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σορ σορ in; on
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
εὖγε ευγε well; rightly
συνετρίβη συντριβω fracture; smash
ἀπόλωλεν απολλυμι destroy; lose
τὰ ο the
ἔθνη εθνος nation; caste
ἐπεστράφη επιστρεφω turn around; return
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
ο the
πλήρης πληρης full
ἠρήμωται ερημοω desolate; desert
26:2
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אָדָ֗ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind
יַ֠עַן yaʕˌan יַעַן motive
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אָ֨מְרָה ʔˌāmᵊrā אמר say
צֹּ֤ר ṣṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֨ם֙ yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
הֶאָ֔ח heʔˈāḥ הֶאָח aha
נִשְׁבְּרָ֛ה nišbᵊrˈā שׁבר break
דַּלְתֹ֥ות dalᵊṯˌôṯ דֶּלֶת door
הָ הַ the
עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people
נָסֵ֣בָּה nāsˈēbbā סבב turn
אֵלָ֑י ʔēlˈāy אֶל to
אִמָּלְאָ֖ה ʔimmālᵊʔˌā מלא be full
הָחֳרָֽבָה׃ hoḥᵒrˈāvā חרב be dry
26:2. fili hominis pro eo quod dixit Tyrus de Hierusalem euge confractae sunt portae populorum conversa est ad me implebor deserta est
Son of man, because Tyre hath said of Jerusalem: Aha, the gates of the people are broken, she is turned to me: I shall be filled, now she is laid waste.
26:2. “Son of man, because Tyre has said about Jerusalem: ‘It is Well! The gates of the peoples have been broken! She has been turned toward me. I will be filled. She will be deserted!’
26:2. Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken [that was] the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, [now] she is laid waste:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2. Пророчества против Тира есть еще у Ам I:9, 10; Иоил III:4; Ис XXIII; Иер XXV:22; XLVII:4; Зах IX:2-4. Тир по евр. “Цор” - “скала”. LXX, везде передавая это слово “Тир”TuroV, здесь почему-то предпочитают транскрипцию Sor, слав. “Сор”: может быть, они хотят этим указать на Тир островной, заменивший взятый еще Салманассаром и впоследствии разрушенный Александром Тир континентальный, от которого первый находился в 1: 200: футах; пророк, действительно, имеет в виду, кажется, более островной Тир: ст. 5, 14; XXVII:4, 25. - “А! а!” - см. объяснение XXV:3. - “Вратами народов” Иерусалим являлся для Тира, поскольку торговые караваны, идущие с юга, из богатого напр. Египта, должны были проходить через Иудею и едва ли беспошлинно или по крайней мере безвыгодно для Иерусалима и без ущерба для Тира, почему последний и рад уничтожению этих ворот. LXX: “погибоша языцы”, т. е. жившие на счет Иерусалима. “Наполнюсь; он опустошен”. Иерусалим не будет соперником в торговле для Тира. Слав.: “иже бе исполненный опусте”.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first day of the month, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken that was the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste: 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up. 4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock. 5 It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations. 6 And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I am the LORD. 7 For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. 8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee. 9 And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers. 10 By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach. 11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground. 12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water. 13 And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard. 14 And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.
This prophecy is dated in the eleventh year, which was the year that Jerusalem was taken, and in the first day of the month, but it is not said what month, some think the month in which Jerusalem was taken, which was the fourth month, others the month after; or perhaps it was the first month, and so it was the first day of the year. Observe here,
I. The pleasure with which the Tyrians looked upon the ruins of Jerusalem. Ezekiel was a great way off, in Babylon, but God told him what Tyrus said against Jerusalem (v. 2): "Aha! she is broken, broken to pieces, that was the gates of the people, to whom there was a great resort and where there was a general rendezvous of all nations, some upon one account and some upon another, and I shall get by it; all the wealth, power, and interest, which Jerusalem had, it is hoped, shall be turned to Tyre, and so now that she is laid waste I shall be replenished." We do not find that the Tyrians had such a hatred and enmity to Jerusalem and the sanctuary as the Ammonites and Edomites had, or were so spiteful and mischievous to the Jews. They were men of business, and of large acquaintance and free conversation, and therefore were not so bigoted, and of such a persecuting spirit, as the narrow souls that lived retired and knew not the world. All their care was to get estates, and enlarge their trade, and they looked upon Jerusalem not as an enemy, but as a rival. Hiram, king of Tyre, was a good friend to David and Solomon, and we do not read of any quarrels the Jews had with the Tyrians; but Tyre promised herself that the fall of Jerusalem would be an advantage to her in respect of trade a commerce, that now she shall have Jerusalem's customers, and the great men from all parts that used to come to Jerusalem for the accomplishing of themselves, and to spend their estates there, will now come to Tyre and spend them there; and whereas many, since the Chaldean army became so formidable in those parts, had retired into Jerusalem, and brought their estates thither for safety, as the Rechabites did, now they will come to Tyre, which, being in a manner surrounded with the sea, will be thought a place of greater strength than Jerusalem, and thus the prosperity of Tyre will rise out of the ruins of Jerusalem. Note, To be secretly pleased with the death or decay of others, when we are likely to get by it, with their fall when we may thrive upon it, is a sin that does most easily beset us, but is not thought to be such a bad thing, and so provoking to God, as really it is. We are apt to say, when those who stand in our light, in our way, are removed, when they break of fall into disgrace, "We shall be replenished now that they are laid waste." But this comes from a selfish covetous principle, and a desire to be placed alone in the midst of the earth, as if we grudged that any should live by us. This comes from a want of that love to our neighbour as to ourselves which the law of God so expressly requires, and from that inordinate love of the world as our happiness which the love of God so expressly forbids. And it is just with God to blast the designs and projects of those who thus contrive to raise themselves upon the ruins of others; and we see they are often disappointed.
II. The displeasure of God against them for it. The providence of God had done well for Tyrus. Tyrus was a pleasant and wealthy city, and might have continued so if she had, as she ought to have done, sympathized with Jerusalem in her calamities and sent her an address of condolence; but when, instead of that, she showed herself pleased with her neighbour's fall, and perhaps sent an address of congratulation to the conquerors, then God says, Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus! v. 3. And let her not expect to prosper long if God be against her.
1. God will bring formidable enemies upon her: Many nations shall come against thee, an army made up of many nations, or one nation that shall be as strong as many. Those that have God against them may expect all the creatures against them; for what peace can those have with whom God is at war? They shall come pouring in as the waves of the sea, one upon the neck of another, with an irresistible force. The person is named that shall bring this army upon them--Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, that had many kings tributaries to him and dependents on him, besides those that were his captives, Dan. ii. 37, 38. He is that head of gold. He shall come with a vast army, horses and chariots, &c., all land-forces. We do not find that he had any naval force, or any thing wherewith he might attack it by sea, which made the attempt the more difficult, as we find ch. xxix. 18, where it is called a great service which he served against Tyrus. He shall besiege it in form (v. 8), make a fort, and cast a mount, and (v. 9) shall set engines of war against the walls. His troops shall be so numerous as to raise a dust that shall cover the city, v. 10. They shall make a noise that shall even shake the walls; and they shall shout at every attack, as soldiers do when they enter a city that is broken up; the horses shall prance with so much fury and violence that they shall even tread down the streets though so ever well paved.
2. They shall do terrible execution. (1.) The enemy shall make themselves masters of all their fortifications, shall destroy the walls and break down the towers, v. 4. For what walls are so strongly built as to be a fence against the judgments of God? Her strong garrisons shall go down to the ground, v. 11. And the walls shall be broken down, v. 12. The city held out a long siege, but it was taken at last. (2.) A great deal of blood shall be shed: Her daughters who are in the field, the cities upon the continent, which were subject to Tyre as the mother-city, the inhabitants of them shall be slain by the sword, v. 6. The invaders begin with those that come first in their way. And (v. 11) he shall slay thy people with the sword; not only the soldiers that are found in arms, but the burghers, shall be put to the sword, the king of Babylon being highly incensed against them for holding out so long. (3.) The wealth of the city shall all become a spoil to the conqueror (v. 12): They shall make a prey of the merchandise. It was in hope of the plunder that the city was set upon with so much vigour. See the vanity of riches, that they are kept for the owners to their hurt; they entice and recompense thieves, and not only cease to benefit those who took pains for them and were duly entitled to them, but are made to serve their enemies, who are thereby put into a capacity of doing them so much the more mischief. (4.) The city itself shall be laid in ruins. All the pleasant houses shall be destroyed (v. 12), such as were pleasantly situated, beautified, and furnished, shall become a heap of rubbish. Let none please themselves too much in their pleasant houses, for they know not how soon they may see the desolation of them. Tyre shall be utterly ruined; the enemy shall not only pull down the houses, but shall carry away the stones and the timber, and shall lay them in the midst of the water, not to be recovered, or ever made use of again. Nay (v. 4), I will scrape her dust from her; not only shall the loose dust be blown away, but the very ground it stands upon shall be torn up by the enraged enemy, carried off, and laid in the midst of the water, v. 12. The foundation is in the dust; that dust shall be all taken away, and then the city must fall of course. When Jerusalem was destroyed it was ploughed like a field, Mic. iii. 12. But the destruction of Tyre is carried further than that; the very soil of it shall be scraped away, and it shall be made like the top of a rock (v. 4, 14), pure rock that has no earth to cover it; it shall only be a place for the spreading of nets (v. 5, 14); it shall serve fishermen to dry their nets upon and mend them. (5.) There shall be a full period to all its mirth and joy (v. 13): I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease. Tyre had been a joyous city (Isa. xxiii. 7); with her songs she had courted customers to deal with her in a way of trade. But now farewell all her profitable commerce and pleasant conversation; Tyre is no more a place either of business or of sport. Lastly, It shall be built no more (v. 14), not built any more as it had been, with such state and magnificence, nor built any more in the same place, within the sea, nor built any where for a long time; the present inhabitants shall be destroyed or dispersed, so that this Tyre shall be no more. For God has spoken it (v. 5, 14); and when what he has said is accomplished they shall know thereby that he is the Lord, and not a man that he should lie nor the son of man that he should repent.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:2: Tyrus hath said - From this it would appear that Jerusalem had been taken, which was on the fourth month of this year; but it is possible that the prophet speaks of the event beforehand.
She is broken that was the gates of the people - Jerusalem, a general emporium.
I shall be replenished - The merchandise that went to Jerusalem will come to me, (to Tyre.).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:2: Gates - i. e., one gate of two leaves.
The people - Or, the peoples (and in Eze 27:3), the plural expressing the fact that many peoples passed through Jerusalem, as the central place on the highway of commerce, e. g., in the reign of Solomon. This was viewed with jealousy by Tyre, who owed her greatness to the same cause, and in the true spirit of mercantile competition exulted in the thought that the trade of Jerusalem would be diverted into her markets. Render it: Aha! She is broken - the gate of the peoples! She is turned unto me. I shall be filled. She is laid waste.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:2: Tyrus: Ezek. 27:1-28:26; Jos 19:29; Psa 83:7; isa 23:1-18; Jer 25:22, Jer 27:3, Jer 47:4; Joe 3:4; Amo 1:9, Amo 1:10; Zac 9:2-4
Aha: Eze 25:2, Eze 25:3, Eze 25:6, Eze 36:2; Psa 35:21, Psa 40:15, Psa 70:3, Psa 83:2-4
the gates: Lam 1:1; Act 2:5-10
she is: Eze 25:10; Jer 49:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:2
Tyre shall be broken and utterly destroyed
Ezek 26:2. Son of man, because Tyre saith concerning Jerusalem, "Aha, the door of the nations is broken; it turneth to me; I shall become full; she is laid waste;" Ezek 26:3. Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Behold, I will come upon thee, O Tyre, and will bring up against thee many nations, as the sea bringing up its waves. Ezek 26:4. They will destroy the walls of Tyre, and throw down her towers; and I will sweep away her dust from her, and make her a bare rock. Ezek 26:5. She shall become a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea, for I have spoken it, is the saying of the Lord Jehovah; and she shall become booty for the nations. Ezek 26:6. And her daughters which are in the land shall be slain with the sword; and they shall learn that I am Jehovah. - Tyre, as in the prophecy of Isaiah (Ezekiel 23), is not the city of that name upon the mainland, ἡ πάλαι Τύρος or Παλαίτυρος, Old Tyre, which was taken by Shalmaneser and destroyed by Alexander (as Perizon., Marsh, Vitringa, J. D. Michaelis, and Eichhorn supposed), but Insular Tyre, which was three-quarters of a mile farther north, and only 1200 paces from the land, being built upon a small island, and separated from the mainland by a strait of no great depth (vid., Movers, Phoenizier, II p. 288ff.). This Insular Tyre had successfully resisted the Assyrians (Josephus, Antt. ix. 14. 2), and was at that time the market of the nations; and in Ezekiel's day it had reached the summit of its greatness as mistress of the sea and the centre of the commerce of the world. That it is against this Tyre that our prophecy is chiefly directed, is evident from Ezek 26:5 and Ezek 26:14, according to which Tyre is to become a bare rock in the midst of the sea, and from the allusion to the daughter cities, בּשּׂדה, in the field, i.e., on the mainland (in Ezek 26:6), as contrasted with the position occupied by Tyre upon a rocky island in the sea; and, lastly, from the description given in Ezekiel 27 of the maritime trade of Tyre with all nations, to which Old Tyre never attained, inasmuch as it possessed no harbour (vid., Movers, l.c. p. 176). This may easily be reconciled with such passages as Ezek 26:6, Ezek 26:8, and Ezekiel 27, 28, in which reference is also made to the continental Tyre, and the conquest of Tyre is depicted as the conquest of a land-city (see the exposition of these verses). - The threat against Tyre commences, as in the case of the nations threatened in Ezekiel 25, with a brief description of its sin. Tyre gave expression to its joy at the fall of Jerusalem, because it hoped to derive profit therefrom through the extension of its commerce and increase of its wealth. Different explanations have been given of the meaning of the words put into the mouth of Tyre. "The door of the nations is broken in pieces." The plural דּלתות indicates the folding doors which formed the gate, and are mentioned in its stead. Jerusalem is the door of the nations, and is so called according to the current opinion of expositors, because it was the centre of the commerce of the nations, i.e., as a place of trade. But nothing is known to warrant the idea that Jerusalem was ever able to enter into rivalry with Tyre as a commercial city. The importance of Jerusalem with regard to other nations was to be found, not in its commerce, nor in the favourable situation which it occupied for trade, in support of which Hvernick refers to Herodotus, iii. 5, and Hitzig to Ezek 23:40-41, but in its sanctuary, or the sacred calling which it had received for the whole world of nations. Kliefoth has therefore decided in favour of the following view: That Jerusalem is called a gate of the nations, not because it had hitherto been open to the nations for free and manifold intercourse, but for the very opposite reason, namely, because the gate of Jerusalem had hitherto been closed and barred against the nations, but was now broken in pieces through the destruction of the city, and thereby opened to the nations. Consequently the nations, and notably Tyre, would be able to enter now; and from this fact the Tyrians hoped to derive advantage, so far as their commercial interests were concerned. But this view is not in harmony with the text. Although a gate is opened by being broken in pieces, and one may force an entrance into a house by breaking the door (Gen 19:9), yet the expression "door of the nations" cannot signify a door which bars all entrance on the part of the nations, inasmuch as doors and gates are not made to secure houses and cities against the forcible entrance of men and nations, but to render it possible for them to go out and in. Moreover, the supposition that "door of the nations" is equivalent to shutting against the nations, is not in harmony with the words נסבּא אלי which follow. The expression "it has turned to me," or it is turned to me, has no meaning unless it signifies that through the breaking of the door the stream of the nations would turn away from Jerusalem to Tyre, and therefore that hitherto the nations had turned to Jerusalem. נסבּה is the 3rd pers. perf. Niphal of סבב, for נסבּה , formed after the analogy of נמס, etc. The missing subject to נסבּה is to be found ad sensum in דּלתות העמּים. It is not the door itself, but the entrance and streaming in of the nations, which had previously been directed towards Jerusalem, and would now turn to Tyre. There is no necessity, therefore, for Hitzig's conjecture, that אמּלאה should be altered into מלאהּ, and the latter taken as the subject.
Consequently we must understand the words of the Tyrians as signifying that they had regarded the drawing of the nations to Jerusalem, i.e., the force of attraction which Jerusalem had hitherto exerted upon the nations, as the seat of the divine revelation of mercy, or of the law and judgment of the Lord, as interfering with their endeavour to draw all nations to themselves and gain them over to their purposes, and that they rejoiced at the destruction of Jerusalem, because they hoped that henceforth they would be able to attract the nations to themselves and enrich themselves with their possessions. This does not require that we should accredit the Tyrians with any such insight into the spiritual calling of Jerusalem as would lie beyond their heathen point of view. The simple circumstance, that the position occupied by Jerusalem in relation to the world apparently interfered with the mercantile interests of the Tyrians, would be quite sufficient to excite a malignant pleasure at the fall of the city of God, as the worship of God and the worship of Mammon are irreconcilably opposed. The source from which the envy and the enmity manifesting itself in this malicious pleasure took their rise, is indicated in the last words: "I shall fill myself, she (Jerusalem) is laid waste," which Jerome has correctly linked together thus: quia illa deserta est, idcirco ego implebor. המּלא, to be filled with merchandise and wealth, as in Ezek 27:25. On account of this disposition toward the kingdom of God, which led Tyre to expect an increase of power and wealth from its destruction, the Lord God would smite it with ruin and annihilation. הנני עליך, behold, I will come upon thee, as in Ezek 13:8; Jer 50:31; Nahum 3:5. God will lead a powerful army against Tyre, which shall destroy its walls and towers. Instead of the army, "many nations" are mentioned, because Tyre is hoping to attract more nations to itself in consequence of the destruction of Jerusalem. This hope is to be fulfilled, though in a different sense from that which Tyre intended. The comparison of the advancing army to the advancing waves of the sea is very significant when the situation of Tyre is considered. היּם is the subject to כּהעלות, and the Hiphil is construed with ל instead of the accusative (compare Ewald, 292c with 277e). According to Arrian, ii. 18. 3, and Curtius, iv. 2. 9, 12, and 3. 13, Insular Tyre was fortified all round with lofty walls and towers, which were certainly in existence as early as Nebuchadnezzar's time. Even the dust of the demolished buildings (עפרהּ) God would sweep away (סחיתי, ἁπ. λεγ., with a play upon שׁחתוּ), so that the city, i.e., the site on which it had stood, would become a bare and barren rock (צחיח סלע, as in Ezek 24:7), a place where fishermen would spread out their nets to dry. "Her daughters" also, that is to say, the towns dependent upon Tyre, "on the field," i.e., the open country - in other words, their inhabitants - would be slain with the sword.
In Ezek 26:7-14 the threat is carried still further. - Ezek 26:7. For thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Behold, I will bring against Tyre Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, from the north, the king of kings, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and a multitude of much people. Ezek 26:8. Thy daughters in the field he will slay with the sword, and he will erect siege-towers against thee, and throw up a rampart against thee, and set up shields against thee, Ezek 26:9. And direct his battering-rams against thy walls, and throw down thy towers with his swords. Ezek 26:10. From the multitude of his horses their dust will cover thee; from the noise of the horsemen, wheels, and chariots, thy walls will shake when he shall enter into thy gates, as they enter a city broken open. Ezek 26:11. With the hoofs of his horses he will tread down all thy streets; thy people he will slay with the sword, and thy glorious pillars will fall to the ground. Ezek 26:12. They will make booty of thy possessions, and plunder thy merchandise, destroy thy walls, and throw down thy splendid mansions, and sink thy stones, thy wood, and thy dust in the water. Ezek 26:13. I will put an end to the sound of thy songs, and the music of thy harps shall be heard no more. Ezek 26:14. I will make thee a bare rock; thou shalt be a place for the spreading of nets, and be built no more; for I Jehovah have spoken it, is the saying of the Lord Jehovah. - Nebuchadnezzar, the great king of Babylon, - this is the meaning of the rhetorical description in these verses, - will come with a powerful army (Ezek 26:7), smite with the sword the inland cities dependent upon Tyre. (Ezek 26:8, compare Ezek 26:6), then commence the siege of Tyre, destroy its walls and towers (Ezek 26:8 and Ezek 26:9), enter with his army the city in which breaches have been made, put the inhabitants to death (Ezek 26:10 and Ezek 26:11), plunder the treasures, destroy walls and buildings, and cast the ruins into the sea (Ezek 26:12). Nebuchadrezzar, or Nebuchadnezzar (for the name see the comm. on 4Kings 24:10, is called king of kings, as the supreme ruler of the Babylonian empire, because the kings of conquered provinces and lands were subject to him as vassals (see the comm. on Is 10:8).
His army consists of war-chariots, and cavalry, and a great multitude of infantry. קהל are co-ordinate, so far as the rhetorical style is concerned; but in reality עם־רב is subordinate to קהל , as in Ezek 23:24, inasmuch as the קהל consisted of עם־רב. On the siege-works mentioned in Ezek 26:8, see the comm. on Ezek 4:2. הקים צנּה signifies the construction of a roof with shields, by which the besiegers were accustomed to defend themselves from the missiles of the defenders of the city wall while pursing their labours. Herodotus repeatedly mentions such shield-roofs as used by the Persians (ix. 61. 99, 102), though, according to Layard, they are not to be found upon the Assyrian monuments (see the comm. on Nahum 2:6). There is no doubt that מחי קב signifies the battering-ram, called כּר in Ezek 21:27, though the meaning of the words is disputed. מחי , literally, thrusting or smiting. קבלו, from קבל, to be pointed either קבלּו or קבלּו (the form קבלּו adopted by v. d. Hooght and J. H. Michaelis is opposed to the grammatical rules), has been explained by Gesenius and others as signifying res opposita, that which is opposite; hence מחי קבלו, the thrusting or demolishing of that which stands opposite. In the opinion of others, קבל is an instrument employed in besieging; but there is nothing in the usage of the language to sustain either this explanation or that adopted by Hvernick, "destruction of his defence." הרבותיו, his swords, used figuratively for his weapons or instruments of war, "his irons," as Ewald has very aptly rendered it. The description in Ezek 26:10 is hyperbolical. The number of horses is so great, that on their entering the city they cover it with dust, and the walls shake with the noise of the horsemen and chariots. 'כּמבואי עיר מב, literally, as the marchings into a broken city, i.e., a city taken by storm, generally are. The simile may be explained from the peculiar situation of Insular Tyre. It means that the enemy will enter it as they march into a land-fortress into which a breach has been made by force. The words presuppose that the besieger has made a road to the city by throwing up an embankment or dam. מצּבות עזּך, the memorial pillars of thy might, and the pillars dedicated to Baal, two of which are mentioned by Herodotus (ii. 44) as standing in the temple of Hercules at Tyre, one of gold, the other of emerald; not images of gods, but pillars, as symbols of Baal. These sink or fall to the ground before the overwhelming might of the foe (compare Is 46:1; Is 21:9, and 1Kings 5:3). After the slaughter of the inhabitants and the fall of the gods, the plundering of the treasures begins, and then follows the destruction of the city. בּתּי המדּה are not pleasure-houses ("pleasure-towers, or garden-houses of the wealthy merchants," as Ewald supposes), for there was not space enough upon the island for gardens (Strabo, xvi. 2. 23), but the lofty, magnificent houses of the city, the palaces mentioned in Is 23:13. Yea, the whole city shall be destroyed, and that so completely that they will sweep stones, wood, and rubbish into the sea. - Thus will the Lord put an end to the exultation and rejoicing in Tyre (Ezek 26:13; compare Is 14:11 and Amos 5:23). - The picture of the destruction of this powerful city closes with the repetition of the thought from Ezek 26:5, that Tyre shall be turned into a bare rock, and shall never be built again.
Geneva 1599
26:2 Son of man, because that Tyre hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken [that was] the (b) gates of the people: she is turned to me: I shall be (c) replenished, [now] she is laid waste:
(b) That is, the famous city Jerusalem to which all people resorted.
(c) My riches and fame will increase: thus the wicked rejoice at their fall by whom they may have any profit or advantage.
John Gill
26:2 Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, aha,.... As rejoicing at her destruction, and insulting over her in it; which was barbarous and inhuman, and resented by the Lord:
she is broken that was the gates of the people; through whose gates the people went in and out in great numbers; a city to which there was very popular, not only for religion, from all parts, at their solemn feasts, but for merchandise from several parts of the world; and was now full of people before its destruction, the inhabitants of Judea having fled thither for safety, upon the invasion made by the king of Babylon; but now the city was broken up, as it is said it was, by the Chaldean army, Jer 52:7, its gates and walls were broken down, and lay in a ruinous condition. The Targum is,
"she is broken down that afforded merchandise to all people.''
She is turned unto me; either the inhabitants of Jerusalem, which escaped and fled to Tyre for refuge; or the spoil taken out of it, which was carried there to be sold; and even the captives themselves to be sold for slaves, which was one part of the merchandise of Tyre; see Ezek 27:3, or the business, trade, and merchandise carried on in Jerusalem, were brought to Tyre upon its destruction; so Jarchi and Kimchi. The Targum is,
"she is turned to come unto me;''
which favours the first sense; all may be intended.
I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste; or, "I shall be filled" (b); with inhabitants, riches, and wealth, with merchants and merchandise, Jerusalem her rival being destroyed; this was what gave her joy; and is a common thing for persons to rejoice at the fall or death of those of the same trade with them; hoping for an increase of theirs by means of it, which yet is sinful.
(b) "implebor", Cocceius, Starckius.
John Wesley
26:2 Because - Probably God revealed this to the prophet as soon as these insulting Tyrians spoke it. The gates - The great mart of nations, people from all parts. She is turned - The trading interest will turn to me.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:2 Tyre-- (Josh 19:29; 2Kings 24:7), literally, meaning "the rock-city," Zor; a name applying to the island Tyre, called New Tyre, rather than Old Tyre on the mainland. They were half a mile apart. "New Tyre," a century and a half before the fall of Jerusalem, had successfully resisted Shalmaneser of Assyria, for five years besieging it (MENANDER, from the Tyrian archives, quoted by JOSEPHUS, Antiquities, 9.14. 2). It was the stronger and more important of the two cities, and is the one chiefly, though not exclusively, here meant. Tyre was originally a colony of Zidon. Nebuchadnezzar's siege of it lasted thirteen years (Ezek 29:18; Isa. 23:1-18). Though no profane author mentions his having succeeded in the siege, JEROME states he read the fact in Assyrian histories.
Aha!--exultation over a fallen rival (Ps 35:21, Ps 35:25).
she . . . that was the gates--that is, the single gate composed of two folding doors. Hence the verb is singular. "Gates" were the place of resort for traffic and public business: so here it expresses a mart of commerce frequented by merchants. Tyre regards Jerusalem not as an open enemy, for her territory being the narrow, long strip of land north of Philistia, between Mount Lebanon and the sea, her interest was to cultivate friendly relations with the Jews, on whom she was dependent for corn (Ezek 27:17; 3Kings 5:9; Acts 12:20). But Jerusalem had intercepted some of the inland traffic which she wished to monopolize to herself; so, in her intensely selfish worldly-mindedness, she exulted heartlessly over the fall of Jerusalem as her own gain. Hence she incurred the wrath of God as pre-eminently the world's representative in its ambition, selfishness, and pride, in defiance of the will of God (Is 23:9).
she is turned unto me--that is, the mart of corn, wine, oil, balsam, &c., which she once was, is transferred to me. The caravans from Palmyra, Petra, and the East will no longer be intercepted by the market ("the gates") of Jerusalem, but will come to me.
26:226:2: Որդի մարդոյ, փոխանակ զի ոտնհար եղեւ Տիւրոս ՚ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի, եւ ասէ. Վա՛շ վա՛շ, զի բեկաւ կորեաւ. առ իս դարձցին ազգքն, որովհետեւ լի՛ն աւերեցաւ։
2 «Մարդո՛ւ որդի, այն բանի համար, որ Տիւրոսը չարախնդաց Երուսաղէմի վրայ ու ասաց. “Վա՜շ-վա՜շ, քանի որ կոտրուեց, կորաւ Երուսաղէմը, դէպի ինձ են դառնալու ազգերը, որովհետեւ շէն քաղաքն աւերուեց”, -
2 Տէրոջը խօսքը ինծի եղաւ՝ ըսելով. «Որդի՛ մարդոյ, որովհետեւ Տիւրոս Երուսաղէմի համար ըսաւ՝ ‘Վա՜շ, ժողովուրդներուն դռները կոտրեցան, անոր ամէն բանը ինծի փոխանցուեցաւ, անոր անապատ դառնալովը ես պիտի լեցուիմ’.
Որդի մարդոյ, փոխանակ զի ոտնհար եղեւ Ծուր ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի, եւ ասէ. Վաշ վաշ, զի բեկաւ [567]կորեաւ, առ իս դարձցին ազգքն, որովհետեւ լին աւերեցաւ:

26:2: Որդի մարդոյ, փոխանակ զի ոտնհար եղեւ Տիւրոս ՚ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի, եւ ասէ. Վա՛շ վա՛շ, զի բեկաւ կորեաւ. առ իս դարձցին ազգքն, որովհետեւ լի՛ն աւերեցաւ։
2 «Մարդո՛ւ որդի, այն բանի համար, որ Տիւրոսը չարախնդաց Երուսաղէմի վրայ ու ասաց. “Վա՜շ-վա՜շ, քանի որ կոտրուեց, կորաւ Երուսաղէմը, դէպի ինձ են դառնալու ազգերը, որովհետեւ շէն քաղաքն աւերուեց”, -
2 Տէրոջը խօսքը ինծի եղաւ՝ ըսելով. «Որդի՛ մարդոյ, որովհետեւ Տիւրոս Երուսաղէմի համար ըսաւ՝ ‘Վա՜շ, ժողովուրդներուն դռները կոտրեցան, անոր ամէն բանը ինծի փոխանցուեցաւ, անոր անապատ դառնալովը ես պիտի լեցուիմ’.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:226:2 сын человеческий! за то, что Тир говорит о Иерусалиме: >,
26:3 διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ἐπὶ επι in; on σέ σε.1 you Σορ σορ and; even ἀνάξω αναγω lead up; head up ἐπὶ επι in; on σὲ σε.1 you ἔθνη εθνος nation; caste πολλά πολυς much; many ὡς ως.1 as; how ἀναβαίνει αναβαινω step up; ascend ἡ ο the θάλασσα θαλασσα sea τοῖς ο the κύμασιν κυμα wave αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
26:3 לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH הִנְנִ֥י hinnˌî הִנֵּה behold עָלַ֖יִךְ ʕālˌayiḵ עַל upon צֹ֑ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus וְ wᵊ וְ and הַעֲלֵיתִ֤י haʕᵃlêṯˈî עלה ascend עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon גֹּויִ֣ם gôyˈim גֹּוי people רַבִּ֔ים rabbˈîm רַב much כְּ kᵊ כְּ as הַעֲלֹ֥ות haʕᵃlˌôṯ עלה ascend הַ ha הַ the יָּ֖ם yyˌom יָם sea לְ lᵊ לְ to גַלָּֽיו׃ ḡallˈāʸw גַּל wave
26:3. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego super te Tyre et ascendere faciam ad te gentes multas sicut ascendit mare fluctuansTherefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to come up to thee, as the waves of the sea rise up.
3. therefore thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I am against thee, O Tyre, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.
26:3. because of this, thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against you, O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to rise up against you, just as the waves of the sea rise up.
26:3. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.
Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken [that was] the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, [now] she is laid waste:

26:2 сын человеческий! за то, что Тир говорит о Иерусалиме: <<а! а! он сокрушен врата народов; он обращается ко мне; наполнюсь; он опустошен>>,
26:3
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σέ σε.1 you
Σορ σορ and; even
ἀνάξω αναγω lead up; head up
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σὲ σε.1 you
ἔθνη εθνος nation; caste
πολλά πολυς much; many
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἀναβαίνει αναβαινω step up; ascend
ο the
θάλασσα θαλασσα sea
τοῖς ο the
κύμασιν κυμα wave
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
26:3
לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore
כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
הִנְנִ֥י hinnˌî הִנֵּה behold
עָלַ֖יִךְ ʕālˌayiḵ עַל upon
צֹ֑ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַעֲלֵיתִ֤י haʕᵃlêṯˈî עלה ascend
עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon
גֹּויִ֣ם gôyˈim גֹּוי people
רַבִּ֔ים rabbˈîm רַב much
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
הַעֲלֹ֥ות haʕᵃlˌôṯ עלה ascend
הַ ha הַ the
יָּ֖ם yyˌom יָם sea
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גַלָּֽיו׃ ḡallˈāʸw גַּל wave
26:3. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego super te Tyre et ascendere faciam ad te gentes multas sicut ascendit mare fluctuans
Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to come up to thee, as the waves of the sea rise up.
26:3. because of this, thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against you, O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to rise up against you, just as the waves of the sea rise up.
26:3. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3. “Вот, Я - на тебя” - V:13. - “Подниму на тебя многие народы”. “Народы придут в Тир, но иначе, чем он ждал” (Сменд). Множественное число говорит за то, что разумеется не только халдейское нашествие, от которого Тир не погиб окончательно. - “Как море поднимает волны свои”. Тир часто подвергался наводнениям (Seneca Nat. quaest. VI, 26. Movers Phoenic. II, 201). Море, обогащавшее Тир, нередко и губило его.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:3: Will cause many nations to come up against thee - We have already seen that the empire of the Chaldeans was composed of many different provinces, and that Nebuchadnezzar's army was composed of soldiers from different nations: these may be the people meant; but I doubt whether this may not refer to the different nations which in successive ages fought against Tyre. It was at last finally destroyed in the sixteenth century of the Christian era.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:3: Behold: Eze 26:3-6 contain a summary prediction of what befell both the continental and insular Tyre, during a long succession of ages. The former was totally destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, after a siege of thirteen years, bc 573; and the latter, which arose out of its ruins, after seventy years recovered its ancient wealth and splendour, as foretold by Isaiah (Isa 23:15-17). After it was taken and burnt by Alexander, bc 332, it speedily recovered its strength and dignity, and nineteen years afterwards withstood both the fleets and armies of Antigonus. Agreeably to the prophetic declarations (Psa 45:12; Psa 72:10. Isa 23:18. Zac 9:1-7), it was early converted to Christianity; and after being successively taken by the Saracens, Christians, Mamalukes, and Turks, in whose hands it still remains, it became "a place for the spreading of nets."
I am: Eze 5:8, Eze 21:3, Eze 28:22, Eze 38:3; Jer 21:13, Jer 50:31; Nah 2:12
many: Mic 4:11; Zac 14:2
as the sea: Eze 27:26, Eze 27:32-34; Psa 93:3, Psa 93:4, Psa 107:25; Isa 5:30; Jer 6:23, Jer 51:42; Luk 21:25
John Gill
26:3 Therefore thus saith the Lord God,.... Who knew the thoughts of the inhabitants of Tyre, and what joy possessed their hearts, and which their lips expressed; and who informs the prophet of it, though at a great distance, and declares his resentment at it:
behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus; and nothing can be more dreadful and formidable than to have God against a nation, city, or a particular person: Tyre was a type of antichrist, who will express a like joy at the death of the witnesses; thinking that the merchandise of Rome will be increased greatly, and there will be nothing to interrupt it, Rev_ 11:10, but God will show his displeasure, and bring sudden destruction on it:
and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up; the Chaldean army, consisting of soldiers of many nations; who for their number, noise, and fury, are compared to the raging waves of the sea. So the Targum,
"I will bring up against thee an army of many people, as the sea ascendeth in the raging of its waves;''
the ten kings shall hate the whore, and destroy her, even those very people she reigns over, compared to many waters, Rev_ 17:15.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:3 nations . . . as the sea . . . waves--In striking contrast to the boasting of Tyre, God threatens to bring against her Babylon's army levied from "many nations," even as the Mediterranean waves that dashed against her rock-founded city on all sides.
scrape her dust . . . make her . . . top of . . . rock--or, "a bare rock" [GROTIUS]. The soil which the Tyrians had brought together upon the rock on which they built their city, I will scrape so clean away as to leave no dust, but only the bare rock as it was. An awful contrast to her expectation of filling herself with all the wealth of the East now that Jerusalem has fallen.
26:326:3: Վասն այսորիկ ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ՚ի վերայ քո՝ Տիւրոս, եւ հանից ՚ի վերայ քո ազգս բազումս, որպէս ելանէ ծովդ ալեօք իւրովք[12698]. [12698] Ոմանք. Վասն այնորիկ այսպէս... ահաւասիկ ես ՚ի վերայ... որպէս ելանիցէ ծով ալեօք։
3 այդ պատճառով այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը.“ Ահա ես քո դէմ եմ, Տիւրո՛ս,քո դէմ եմ դուրս բերելու բազում ազգերի,ինչպէս որ ծովը դուրս է գալիս իր ալիքներով:
3 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ահա ես քեզի դէմ եմ, ո՛վ Տիւրոս ու քու վրադ շատ ազգեր պիտի բարձրացնեմ, ինչպէս ծովը իր ալիքները կը բարձրացնէ
վասն այսորիկ այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ի վերայ քո, Ծուր, եւ հանից ի վերայ քո ազգս բազումս, որպէս ելանէ ծովդ ալեօք իւրովք:

26:3: Վասն այսորիկ ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ՚ի վերայ քո՝ Տիւրոս, եւ հանից ՚ի վերայ քո ազգս բազումս, որպէս ելանէ ծովդ ալեօք իւրովք[12698].
[12698] Ոմանք. Վասն այնորիկ այսպէս... ահաւասիկ ես ՚ի վերայ... որպէս ելանիցէ ծով ալեօք։
3 այդ պատճառով այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը.“ Ահա ես քո դէմ եմ, Տիւրո՛ս,քո դէմ եմ դուրս բերելու բազում ազգերի,ինչպէս որ ծովը դուրս է գալիս իր ալիքներով:
3 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ահա ես քեզի դէմ եմ, ո՛վ Տիւրոս ու քու վրադ շատ ազգեր պիտի բարձրացնեմ, ինչպէս ծովը իր ալիքները կը բարձրացնէ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:326:3 за то, так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я на тебя, Тир, и подниму на тебя многие народы, как море поднимает волны свои.
26:4 καὶ και and; even καταβαλοῦσιν καταβαλλω cast down; lay down τὰ ο the τείχη τειχος wall Σορ σορ and; even καταβαλοῦσι καταβαλλω cast down; lay down τοὺς ο the πύργους πυργος tower σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even λικμήσω λικμαω winnow τὸν ο the χοῦν χους.1 dust αὐτῆς αυτος he; him ἀπ᾿ απο from; away αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even δώσω διδωμι give; deposit αὐτὴν αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for λεωπετρίαν λεωπετρια smooth rock; bare rock
26:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁחֲת֞וּ šiḥᵃṯˈû שׁחת destroy חֹמֹ֣ות ḥōmˈôṯ חֹומָה wall צֹ֗ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus וְ wᵊ וְ and הָֽרְסוּ֙ hˈārᵊsû הרס tear down מִגְדָּלֶ֔יהָ miḡdālˈeʸhā מִגְדָּל tower וְ wᵊ וְ and סִֽחֵיתִ֥י sˈiḥêṯˌî סחה scrap עֲפָרָ֖הּ ʕᵃfārˌāh עָפָר dust מִמֶּ֑נָּה mimmˈennā מִן from וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתִּ֥י nāṯattˌî נתן give אֹותָ֖הּ ʔôṯˌāh אֵת [object marker] לִ li לְ to צְחִ֥יחַ ṣᵊḥˌîₐḥ צָחִיחַ surface סָֽלַע׃ sˈālaʕ סֶלַע rock
26:4. et dissipabunt muros Tyri et destruent turres eius et radam pulverem eius de ea et dabo eam in limpidissimam petramAnd they shall break down the walls of Tyre, and destroy the towers thereof: and I will scrape her dust from her, and make her like a smooth rock.
4. And they shall destroy the walls of Tyre, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her a bare rock.
26:4. And they will break apart the walls of Tyre, and they will destroy its towers. And I will scrape her dust from her, and I will make her into the barest rock.
26:4. And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock.
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up:

26:3 за то, так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я на тебя, Тир, и подниму на тебя многие народы, как море поднимает волны свои.
26:4
καὶ και and; even
καταβαλοῦσιν καταβαλλω cast down; lay down
τὰ ο the
τείχη τειχος wall
Σορ σορ and; even
καταβαλοῦσι καταβαλλω cast down; lay down
τοὺς ο the
πύργους πυργος tower
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
λικμήσω λικμαω winnow
τὸν ο the
χοῦν χους.1 dust
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
λεωπετρίαν λεωπετρια smooth rock; bare rock
26:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁחֲת֞וּ šiḥᵃṯˈû שׁחת destroy
חֹמֹ֣ות ḥōmˈôṯ חֹומָה wall
צֹ֗ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָֽרְסוּ֙ hˈārᵊsû הרס tear down
מִגְדָּלֶ֔יהָ miḡdālˈeʸhā מִגְדָּל tower
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סִֽחֵיתִ֥י sˈiḥêṯˌî סחה scrap
עֲפָרָ֖הּ ʕᵃfārˌāh עָפָר dust
מִמֶּ֑נָּה mimmˈennā מִן from
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתִּ֥י nāṯattˌî נתן give
אֹותָ֖הּ ʔôṯˌāh אֵת [object marker]
לִ li לְ to
צְחִ֥יחַ ṣᵊḥˌîₐḥ צָחִיחַ surface
סָֽלַע׃ sˈālaʕ סֶלַע rock
26:4. et dissipabunt muros Tyri et destruent turres eius et radam pulverem eius de ea et dabo eam in limpidissimam petram
And they shall break down the walls of Tyre, and destroy the towers thereof: and I will scrape her dust from her, and make her like a smooth rock.
26:4. And they will break apart the walls of Tyre, and they will destroy its towers. And I will scrape her dust from her, and I will make her into the barest rock.
26:4. And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4. По Арриану (II, 18, 3) и Квинту Курцию (IV, 2, 9) островной Тир окружен был стенами и башнями, которые наверно существовали уже во время пророка. - “И вымету из него прах его”. От Тира после осады останется только мусор. Может быть имеются в виду и землетрясения, которым часто подвергался Тир (Movers, 1. c.). - “Голою скалою”. Выражение показывает, как и следующий ст., что имеется в виду главным образом островной Тир, построенный на скалистом острове.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:4: I will also scrape her dust from her - I will totally destroy her fortifications, and leave her nothing but a barren rock, as she was before. This cannot refer to the capture of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar. It flourished long after his time.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:4: destroy: Eze 26:9; Isa 23:11; Jer 5:10; Amo 1:10; Zac 9:3
I: Eze 26:12; Lev 14:41-45
make: Eze 24:7, Eze 24:8
John Gill
26:4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus.... Undermining them, or breaking them down with their battering rams:
and break down her towers; with axes, Ezek 26:9 built upon the walls; erected for the defence of the city, and for watchmen to stand in, to look out from them for the enemy, and observe his motions, as well as for soldiers to fight from:
and I will scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock; a bare smooth rock, which has not any surface of earth upon it. So the Targum,
"I will give her for the smoothness of an open rock.''
Tyre was built upon a rock; and whereas the inhabitants had brought earth thither, and laid it upon it, in order to make gardens and orchards, and plant flowers and trees; this should be all removed, and it should become a bare rock, as it was at first. It denotes the utter destruction of it. It has its name from a word which signifies a rock; See Gill on Is 23:1.
John Wesley
26:4 Scrape - I will leave thee nothing; thou shalt be scraped, and swept, that not so much as dust shall remain in thee. Like - As bare as was the rock on which thy city is built.
26:426:4: եւ կործանեսցեն զպարիսպս Տիւրոսի, եւ կործանեսցեն զաշտարակս նորա. եւ հոսեցից զհող նորա ՚ի նմանէ, եւ արարից զնա յապառաժ[12699]. [12699] Ոմանք. Զաշտարակն նորա... եւ արարից զնա ապառաժ։
4 Նրանք կործանելու են Տիւրոսի պարիսպները,կործանելու են նրա աշտարակները: Հողն էլ հոսեցնելու եմ նրա վրայիցու այն դարձնելու եմ լերկ ապառաժ:
4 Եւ անոնք Տիւրոսի պարիսպները պիտի աւերեն ու անոր աշտարակները պիտի փլցնեն։ Ես անոր հողը անկէ պիտի աւլեմ եւ զանիկա չոր ապառաժի պիտի վերածեմ։
Եւ կործանեսցեն զպարիսպս Ծուրայ, եւ կործանեսցեն զաշտարակս նորա. եւ հոսեցից զհող նորա ի նմանէ, եւ արարից զնա յապառաժ:

26:4: եւ կործանեսցեն զպարիսպս Տիւրոսի, եւ կործանեսցեն զաշտարակս նորա. եւ հոսեցից զհող նորա ՚ի նմանէ, եւ արարից զնա յապառաժ[12699].
[12699] Ոմանք. Զաշտարակն նորա... եւ արարից զնա ապառաժ։
4 Նրանք կործանելու են Տիւրոսի պարիսպները,կործանելու են նրա աշտարակները: Հողն էլ հոսեցնելու եմ նրա վրայիցու այն դարձնելու եմ լերկ ապառաժ:
4 Եւ անոնք Տիւրոսի պարիսպները պիտի աւերեն ու անոր աշտարակները պիտի փլցնեն։ Ես անոր հողը անկէ պիտի աւլեմ եւ զանիկա չոր ապառաժի պիտի վերածեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:426:4 И разобьют стены Тира и разрушат башни его; и вымету из него прах его и сделаю его голою скалою.
26:5 ψυγμὸς ψυγμος dragnet ἔσται ειμι be ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγὼ εγω I λελάληκα λαλεω talk; speak λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be εἰς εις into; for προνομὴν προνομη the ἔθνεσιν εθνος nation; caste
26:5 מִשְׁטַ֨ח mišṭˌaḥ מִשְׁטָח spreading-place חֲרָמִ֤ים ḥᵃrāmˈîm חֵרֶם net תִּֽהְיֶה֙ tˈihyeh היה be בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֣וךְ ṯˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst הַ ha הַ the יָּ֔ם yyˈom יָם sea כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i דִבַּ֔רְתִּי ḏibbˈartî דבר speak נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֑ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיְתָ֥ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to בַ֖ז vˌaz בַּז spoiling לַ la לְ to † הַ the גֹּויִֽם׃ ggôyˈim גֹּוי people
26:5. siccatio sagenarum erit in medio maris quia ego locutus sum ait Dominus Deus et erit in direptionem gentibusShe shall be a drying place for nets in the midst of the sea, because I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and she shall be a spoil to the nations.
5. She shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea; for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD: and she shall become a spoil to the nations.
26:5. She will be a drying place for nets from the midst of the sea. For I have spoken, says the Lord God. And she will be a spoil for the Gentiles.
26:5. It shall be [a place for] the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations.
And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock:

26:4 И разобьют стены Тира и разрушат башни его; и вымету из него прах его и сделаю его голою скалою.
26:5
ψυγμὸς ψυγμος dragnet
ἔσται ειμι be
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
λελάληκα λαλεω talk; speak
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
εἰς εις into; for
προνομὴν προνομη the
ἔθνεσιν εθνος nation; caste
26:5
מִשְׁטַ֨ח mišṭˌaḥ מִשְׁטָח spreading-place
חֲרָמִ֤ים ḥᵃrāmˈîm חֵרֶם net
תִּֽהְיֶה֙ tˈihyeh היה be
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֣וךְ ṯˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
הַ ha הַ the
יָּ֔ם yyˈom יָם sea
כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that
אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
דִבַּ֔רְתִּי ḏibbˈartî דבר speak
נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֑ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיְתָ֥ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בַ֖ז vˌaz בַּז spoiling
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
גֹּויִֽם׃ ggôyˈim גֹּוי people
26:5. siccatio sagenarum erit in medio maris quia ego locutus sum ait Dominus Deus et erit in direptionem gentibus
She shall be a drying place for nets in the midst of the sea, because I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and she shall be a spoil to the nations.
26:5. She will be a drying place for nets from the midst of the sea. For I have spoken, says the Lord God. And she will be a spoil for the Gentiles.
26:5. It shall be [a place for] the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5. “Местом для расстилания сетей”. Для просушки рыболовных сетей удобнее всего скалистое, открытое и пустынное место. Красивое по своей конкретности выражение звучит ужасом для Тира, усиливая мысль о его полном опустошении. - “Среди моря”. Следовательно, имеется в виду, по крайней мере главным образом, островной Тир. - “На расхищение народам” - см. следующий ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:5: A place for the spreading of nets - A place for the habitation of some poor fishermen, who spent the fishing season there, and were accustomed to dry their nets upon the rocks. See on Eze 26:11 (note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:5: the spreading: Eze 26:14, Eze 26:19, Eze 27:32, Eze 47:10
and it: Eze 25:7, Eze 29:19
John Gill
26:5 It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea,.... Where only fishermen would be seen washing their nets, and then spreading them upon this rock, where Tyre stood, to dry them and this has been confirmed by travellers, who have seen fishermen spreading and drying their nets, and having no other habitations on it but the huts of these men. Huetius (c) relates, that he remembered one Hadrian Parvillarius, a Jesuit, a candid and learned man, particularly in the Arabic language, who lived ten years in Syria; and to have heard him say, that when he saw the ruins of Tyre, its rocks to the sea, and scattered stones on the shore, and made clean smooth by the sun, waves, and wind, and only used for drying fishermen's nets, it brought to his mind this passage of the prophet; as it did to Mr. Maundrell (d) when on the spot, a few years ago; who says,
"you see nothing here but a mere Babel of broken walls, pillars, vaults, &c. there being not so much as one entire house left; its present inhabitants are only a few poor wretches, harbouring themselves in the vaults, and subsisting chiefly upon fishing; who seem to be preserved in this place by divine Providence, as a visible argument how God has fulfilled his word concerning Tyre, viz. "that it should be as the top of a rock", &c.'':
so Dr. Shaw (e) says, this port, small as it at present, is choked up to that degree with sand and rubbish, that the boats of these poor fishermen, who now and then visit this once renowned emporium and "dry their nets upon its rocks and ruins", can with great difficulty only be admitted:
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God; and therefore it should certainly come to pass, as it has:
and it shall become a spoil to the nations; the army of many nations, that besieged it for thirteen years under Nebuchadnezzar.
(c) Evangel. Demonstrat. prop. 6. p. 328. (d) Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 48, 49. Ed. 7. (e) Travels, p. 273. Ed. 2.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:5 in the midst of the sea--plainly referring to New Tyre (Ezek 27:32).
26:526:5: եւ ձգանք ուռկանաց եղիցի ՚ի մէջ ծովուն. զի ե՛ս խօսեցայ՝ ասէ Տէր Տէր. եւ եղիցի յաւա՛ր ազգացն[12700], [12700] Բազումք. Եղիցին ՚ի մէջ ծովուն։
5 Ծովի մէջտեղում նա լինելու է ուռկաններ գցելու տեղ,որովհետեւ ե՛ս խօսեցի”,- ասում է Տէր Աստուած: -“ Ազգերին նա աւար է դառնալու.նրա արուարձանների բնակիչները ցամաքում սրով են սպանուելու:
5 Անիկա ծովուն մէջ ուռկաններ փռելու տեղ պիտի ըլլայ, վասն զի ես խօսեցայ’, կ’ըսէ Տէր Եհովան։ ‘Անիկա ազգերուն աւար պիտի ըլլայ
եւ ձգանք ուռկանաց եղիցին ի մէջ ծովուն, զի ես խօսեցայ, ասէ Տէր Տէր. եւ եղիցի յաւար ազգացն:

26:5: եւ ձգանք ուռկանաց եղիցի ՚ի մէջ ծովուն. զի ե՛ս խօսեցայ՝ ասէ Տէր Տէր. եւ եղիցի յաւա՛ր ազգացն[12700],
[12700] Բազումք. Եղիցին ՚ի մէջ ծովուն։
5 Ծովի մէջտեղում նա լինելու է ուռկաններ գցելու տեղ,որովհետեւ ե՛ս խօսեցի”,- ասում է Տէր Աստուած: -“ Ազգերին նա աւար է դառնալու.նրա արուարձանների բնակիչները ցամաքում սրով են սպանուելու:
5 Անիկա ծովուն մէջ ուռկաններ փռելու տեղ պիտի ըլլայ, վասն զի ես խօսեցայ’, կ’ըսէ Տէր Եհովան։ ‘Անիկա ազգերուն աւար պիտի ըլլայ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:526:5 Местом для расстилания сетей будет он среди моря; ибо Я сказал это, говорит Господь Бог: и будет он на расхищение народам.
26:6 καὶ και and; even αἱ ο the θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter αὐτῆς αυτος he; him αἱ ο the ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πεδίῳ πεδιον short sword ἀναιρεθήσονται αναιρεω eliminate; take up καὶ και and; even γνώσονται γινωσκω know ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:6 וּ û וְ and בְנֹותֶ֨יהָ֙ vᵊnôṯˈeʸhā בַּת daughter אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׂדֶ֔ה śśāḏˈeh שָׂדֶה open field בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger תֵּהָרַ֑גְנָה tēhārˈaḡnā הרג kill וְ wᵊ וְ and יָדְע֖וּ yāḏᵊʕˌû ידע know כִּי־ kî- כִּי that אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ פ [yᵊhwˈāh] . f יְהוָה YHWH
26:6. filiae quoque eius quae sunt in agro gladio interficientur et scient quia ego DominusHer daughters also that are in the field, shall be slain by the sword: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
6. And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain with the sword: and they shall know that I am the LORD.
26:6. Likewise, her daughters who are in the field will be slain by the sword. And they shall know that I am the Lord.
26:6. And her daughters which [are] in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I [am] the LORD.
It shall be [a place for] the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations:

26:5 Местом для расстилания сетей будет он среди моря; ибо Я сказал это, говорит Господь Бог: и будет он на расхищение народам.
26:6
καὶ και and; even
αἱ ο the
θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
αἱ ο the
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πεδίῳ πεδιον short sword
ἀναιρεθήσονται αναιρεω eliminate; take up
καὶ και and; even
γνώσονται γινωσκω know
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:6
וּ û וְ and
בְנֹותֶ֨יהָ֙ vᵊnôṯˈeʸhā בַּת daughter
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׂדֶ֔ה śśāḏˈeh שָׂדֶה open field
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
חֶ֖רֶב ḥˌerev חֶרֶב dagger
תֵּהָרַ֑גְנָה tēhārˈaḡnā הרג kill
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָדְע֖וּ yāḏᵊʕˌû ידע know
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ פ [yᵊhwˈāh] . f יְהוָה YHWH
26:6. filiae quoque eius quae sunt in agro gladio interficientur et scient quia ego Dominus
Her daughters also that are in the field, shall be slain by the sword: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
26:6. Likewise, her daughters who are in the field will be slain by the sword. And they shall know that I am the Lord.
26:6. And her daughters which [are] in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6. “Дочери” - города: зависимые от него ближайшие города и поселения; см. XVI:46. По отношению к Тиру такими дочерями могут быть только поселения, находившиеся на берегу, на континенте, “на земле”, т. е. так называемый Старый Тир, Palaetyrus. - “Убиты будут мечом” не поселения, а жители их: сравнение переходит в прямую речь. Может быть указание на то, что жители островного Тира потеряют лишь имущество (“на расхищение народам” - ст. 5), так как многие из них получат возможность спастись, а Старого Тира поплатятся и жизнью.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:6: And her daughters - The places dependent on Tyre. As there were two places called Tyre, one on the main land, and the other on a rock in the sea, opposite to that on the main land, sometimes the one seems to be spoken of, and sometimes the other. That on the land, Palaetyre, was soon taken; but that in the sea cost Nebuchadnezzar thirteen years of siege and blockade. The two formed only one city, and one state.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:6: Her daughters ... - The subject states upon the mainland, on which she at this time relied for supplies.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:6: her daughters: Eze 26:8, Eze 16:46, Eze 16:48; Jer 49:2
and they: Eze 25:5, Eze 25:7, Eze 25:11, Eze 25:14, Eze 25:17
Geneva 1599
26:6 And her (d) daughters who [are] in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I [am] the LORD.
(d) The towns that belonged to her.
John Gill
26:6 And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the sword,.... That is, the inhabitants of the cities, towns, and villages, on the shore near it, and which were subject to it; as such cities are frequently in Scripture called the daughters of the place to which they belong: or their daughters literally, that should get out of the city, and endeavour to make their escape; yet should fall into the enemies' hands, who would not spare them on account of their sex or age. The Targum favours the former sense, as most of the Jewish writers do, which is,
"and the inhabitants of the villages which are in the field shall be killed by the sword:''
and they shall know that I am the Lord: the true God, and not Hercules or Apollo, or any other idols they worshipped; when they shall see all these things exactly accomplished, now prophesied of; which none but the omniscient God could foretell.
John Wesley
26:6 Her daughters - The lesser cities. In the field - On the firm land.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:6 her daughters . . . in the field--The surrounding villages, dependent on her in the open country, shall share the fate of the mother city.
26:626:6: եւ դստերք նորա ՚ի դաշտի սրով սպանցին. եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12701]։ [12701] Ոսկան. ՚Ի դաշտի սպանցին։ Բազումք. Եւ ծանիցեն զի ես եմ Տէր։
6 Եւ նրանք պիտի իմանան, որ ես եմ Տէրը”»:
6 Եւ անոր աղջիկները որոնք դաշտի մէջ են, սուրով պիտի սպաննուին’։ Մարդիկ պիտի գիտնան թէ ես եմ Տէրը»։
եւ դստերք նորա ի դաշտի սրով սպանցին, եւ ծանիցեն զի ես եմ Տէր:

26:6: եւ դստերք նորա ՚ի դաշտի սրով սպանցին. եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12701]։
[12701] Ոսկան. ՚Ի դաշտի սպանցին։ Բազումք. Եւ ծանիցեն զի ես եմ Տէր։
6 Եւ նրանք պիտի իմանան, որ ես եմ Տէրը”»:
6 Եւ անոր աղջիկները որոնք դաշտի մէջ են, սուրով պիտի սպաննուին’։ Մարդիկ պիտի գիտնան թէ ես եմ Տէրը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:626:6 А дочери его, которые на земле, убиты будут мечом, и узнают, что Я Господь.
26:7 ὅτι οτι since; that τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ἐπάγω επαγω instigate; bring on ἐπὶ επι in; on σέ σε.1 you Σορ σορ the Ναβουχοδονοσορ ναβουχοδονοσορ monarch; king Βαβυλῶνος βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the βορρᾶ βορρας north wind βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king βασιλέων βασιλευς monarch; king ἐστίν ειμι be μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid ἵππων ιππος horse καὶ και and; even ἁρμάτων αρμα chariot καὶ και and; even ἱππέων ιππευς cavalry; rider καὶ και and; even συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste πολλῶν πολυς much; many σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
26:7 כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that כֹ֤ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH הִנְנִ֧י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold מֵבִ֣יא mēvˈî בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to צֹ֗ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus נְבוּכַדְרֶאצַּ֧ר nᵊvûḵaḏreṣṣˈar נְבוּכַדְרֶאצַּר Nebuchadnezzar מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king בָּבֶ֛ל bāvˈel בָּבֶל Babel מִ mi מִן from צָּפֹ֖ון ṣṣāfˌôn צָפֹון north מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מְלָכִ֑ים mᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in ס֛וּס sˈûs סוּס horse וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in רֶ֥כֶב rˌeḵev רֶכֶב chariot וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in פָרָשִׁ֖ים fārāšˌîm פָּרָשׁ horseman וְ wᵊ וְ and קָהָ֥ל qāhˌāl קָהָל assembly וְ wᵊ וְ and עַם־ ʕam- עַם people רָֽב׃ rˈāv רַב much
26:7. quia haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego adducam ad Tyrum Nabuchodonosor regem Babylonis ab aquilone regem regum cum equis et curribus et equitibus et coetu populoque magnoFor thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will bring against Tyre Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, the king of kings, from the north, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and companies, and much people.
7. For thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I will bring upon Tyre Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, king of kings, from the north, with horses; and with chariots, and with horsemen, and a company, and much people.
26:7. For thus says the Lord God: Behold, I will lead into Tyre: Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, a king among kings, from the north, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and companies, and a great people.
26:7. For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people.
And her daughters which [are] in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I [am] the LORD:

26:6 А дочери его, которые на земле, убиты будут мечом, и узнают, что Я Господь.
26:7
ὅτι οτι since; that
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐπάγω επαγω instigate; bring on
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σέ σε.1 you
Σορ σορ the
Ναβουχοδονοσορ ναβουχοδονοσορ monarch; king
Βαβυλῶνος βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
βορρᾶ βορρας north wind
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
βασιλέων βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐστίν ειμι be
μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἵππων ιππος horse
καὶ και and; even
ἁρμάτων αρμα chariot
καὶ και and; even
ἱππέων ιππευς cavalry; rider
καὶ και and; even
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste
πολλῶν πολυς much; many
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
26:7
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
כֹ֤ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
הִנְנִ֧י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold
מֵבִ֣יא mēvˈî בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
צֹ֗ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus
נְבוּכַדְרֶאצַּ֧ר nᵊvûḵaḏreṣṣˈar נְבוּכַדְרֶאצַּר Nebuchadnezzar
מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king
בָּבֶ֛ל bāvˈel בָּבֶל Babel
מִ mi מִן from
צָּפֹ֖ון ṣṣāfˌôn צָפֹון north
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מְלָכִ֑ים mᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
ס֛וּס sˈûs סוּס horse
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
רֶ֥כֶב rˌeḵev רֶכֶב chariot
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
פָרָשִׁ֖ים fārāšˌîm פָּרָשׁ horseman
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קָהָ֥ל qāhˌāl קָהָל assembly
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַם־ ʕam- עַם people
רָֽב׃ rˈāv רַב much
26:7. quia haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego adducam ad Tyrum Nabuchodonosor regem Babylonis ab aquilone regem regum cum equis et curribus et equitibus et coetu populoque magno
For thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will bring against Tyre Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, the king of kings, from the north, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and companies, and much people.
26:7. For thus says the Lord God: Behold, I will lead into Tyre: Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, a king among kings, from the north, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and companies, and a great people.
26:7. For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7. “Против Тира”. LXX: “на тя Сор”. - “Навуходоносора”. По евр. “Небукадрецар”, как и везде у Иезекииля (ХХIX:18: и д. ХХX:10) и Иер ХХI:2-ХXVII:5; ХХIX, 31: вместо более употребительной позднейшей формы “Небукаднецар” (Иер XXVII:6; XXIX:3; 4: Цар XXIV и д. Езд; Неем; Есф; Дан; Пар), но менее верной: по-вав. Набу - кудурри - уссур = “Небо, охраняй венец”. - “От севера”, как представляется нашествие Навуходоносора и в Иер I:13, 14; IV:6; VI:1, 22; X:22. Едва ли имеется в виду Ривла, где была тогда военная квартира Навуходоносора (4: Цар XXV:21; Иер LII:9). - “Царя царей”. Титул, принятый вавилонскими царями (Дан II:37), должно быть в виду множества вассальных царей (Ис X:8) и перенятый от них персидскими (Езд VII:12), может быть в замене и усиление титула “великий царь”, который имели уже ассирийские цари (Ис XXXVI:4; 4: Цар XVIII:28). В данном месте, как и других, Сам Бог устами пророка как бы санкционирует этот титул, потому что только Бог и мог дать власть этому царю над другими царями. Но по полному праву такой титул принадлежит только Сыну Божию, который и принял его, когда земные цари ясно показали, что они злоупотребляли столь великою прерогативой (1: Тим VI:15; Откр XVII:12-14; XIX:15-16). - “С многочисленным народом” слав. сильнее: “собранием многих языков зело”.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:7: Nebuchadrezzar - king of kings - An ancient title among those proud Asiatic despots shahinshah and padshah, titles still in use.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:7
Nebuchadrezzar - Jer 21:2 note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:7: I will: Eze 26:3, Eze 28:7, Eze 29:18-20, Eze 30:10, Eze 30:11, Eze 32:11, Eze 32:12; Jer 25:9, Jer 25:22, Jer 27:3-6
a king: Eze 17:14; Ezr 7:12; Isa 10:8; Jer 52:32; Dan 2:37, Dan 2:47; Hos 8:10
with horses: Eze 26:10, Eze 26:11, Eze 23:24; Jer 4:13, Jer 6:23; Nah 2:3, Nah 2:4, Nah 3:2, Nah 3:3
John Gill
26:7 For thus saith the Lord God,.... What follows; and declares by name the person that should be the instrument of this ruin, and the manner in which it should be brought about:
I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon; a prince whose name was terrible, having conquered many nations: the Lord is said to bring him against Tyre, because, he inclined his heart to steer his course this way; encouraged him to this work; led and protected his army; and, at last, gave him success: it held out thirteen years against him, and then was taken. The siege began, according to Mr. Whiston (f), A.M. 3650 or before Christ 586; and was taken A.M. 3663 or before Christ 573; according to Bishop Usher, (g), it began A.M. 3419 or before Christ 585; and was taken A.M. 3432 or before Christ 572. The Phoenician historians make mention of the siege of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar; and Berosus speaks of his subduing the whole country of Phoenicia, in which Tyre was; with whom agree Philostratus and Megasthenes (h):
a king of kings from the north; who had many kings tributaries to him; the metropolis of whose kingdom lay somewhat, though not fully, north to Tyre:
with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people: with a very numerous army, consisting of a large cavalry; horses being very numerous in the countries subject to him; and which he mounted his men on, both for their more easy travelling, and for their better fighting, and for the terror of their enemies.
(f) Chronological Tables, cent. 10. (g) Annales Vet. Test. A. M. 3419, 3432. (h) Apud Joseph. adv. Apien. l. 1. c. 19, 20, 21.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:7 from the north--the original locality of the Chaldeans; also, the direction by which they entered Palestine, taking the route of Riblah and Hamath on the Orontes, in preference to that across the desert between Babylon and Judea.
king of kings--so called because of the many kings who owned allegiance to him (4Kings 18:28). God had delegated to him the universal earth-empire which is His (Dan 2:47). The Son of God alone has the right and title inherently, and shall assume it when the world kings shall have been fully proved as abusers of the trust (Ti1 6:15; Rev_ 17:12-14; Rev_ 19:15-16). Ezekiel's prophecy was not based on conjecture from the past, for Shalmaneser, with all the might of the Assyrian empire, had failed in his siege of Tyre. Yet Nebuchadnezzar was to succeed. JOSEPHUS tells us that Nebuchadnezzar began the siege in the seventh year of Ithobal's reign, king of Tyre.
26:726:7: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ածից ՚ի վերայ քո Տիւրոս՝ զՆաբուքոդոնոսոր արքայ Բաբելացւոց ՚ի հիւսւսոյ, որ է արքա՛յ արքայից. կառօք եւ երիվարօք, գունդագունդ հեծելօք ազգաց բազմաց յոյժ։
7 Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը.«Ահա ես հիւսիսից քո դէմ եմ բերելու, Տիւրո՛ս,բաբելացիների թագաւոր Նաբուքոդոնոսորին,որ արքայից արքայ է՝կառքերով ու երիվարներով,շատ ու շատ ազգերի գունդագունդ հեծեալներով:
7 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. «Ահա ես հիւսիսէն Տիւրոսի վրայ պիտի բերեմ թագաւորներու թագաւորը, Բաբելոնի Նաբուգոդոնոսոր թագաւորը, ձիերով, կառքերով, ձիաւորներով, բազմութիւնով ու շատ ժողովուրդով։
Զի այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ածից ի վերայ քո, Ծուր, զՆաբուքոդոնոսոր արքայ Բաբելացւոց ի հիւսիսոյ, որ է արքայ արքայից. կառօք եւ երիվարօք, գունդագունդ հեծելովք ազգաց բազմաց յոյժ:

26:7: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Ահաւադիկ ես ածից ՚ի վերայ քո Տիւրոս՝ զՆաբուքոդոնոսոր արքայ Բաբելացւոց ՚ի հիւսւսոյ, որ է արքա՛յ արքայից. կառօք եւ երիվարօք, գունդագունդ հեծելօք ազգաց բազմաց յոյժ։
7 Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը.«Ահա ես հիւսիսից քո դէմ եմ բերելու, Տիւրո՛ս,բաբելացիների թագաւոր Նաբուքոդոնոսորին,որ արքայից արքայ է՝կառքերով ու երիվարներով,շատ ու շատ ազգերի գունդագունդ հեծեալներով:
7 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. «Ահա ես հիւսիսէն Տիւրոսի վրայ պիտի բերեմ թագաւորներու թագաւորը, Բաբելոնի Նաբուգոդոնոսոր թագաւորը, ձիերով, կառքերով, ձիաւորներով, բազմութիւնով ու շատ ժողովուրդով։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:726:7 Ибо так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я приведу против Тира от севера Навуходоносора, царя Вавилонского, царя царей, с конями и с колесницами, и со всадниками, и с войском, и с многочисленным народом.
26:8 οὗτος ουτος this; he τὰς ο the θυγατέρας θυγατηρ daughter σου σου of you; your τὰς ο the ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πεδίῳ πεδιον short sword ἀνελεῖ αναιρεω eliminate; take up καὶ και and; even δώσει διδωμι give; deposit ἐπὶ επι in; on σὲ σε.1 you προφυλακὴν προφυλακη and; even περιοικοδομήσει περιοικοδομεω and; even ποιήσει ποιεω do; make ἐπὶ επι in; on σὲ σε.1 you κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle χάρακα χαραξ palisade καὶ και and; even περίστασιν περιστασις armament; weapon καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the λόγχας λογχη spear αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἀπέναντί απεναντι before; contrary σου σου of you; your δώσει διδωμι give; deposit
26:8 בְּנֹותַ֥יִךְ bᵊnôṯˌayiḵ בַּת daughter בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the חֶ֣רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger יַהֲרֹ֑ג yahᵃrˈōḡ הרג kill וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַ֨ן nāṯˌan נתן give עָלַ֜יִךְ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon דָּיֵ֗ק dāyˈēq דָּיֵק bulwark וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁפַ֤ךְ šāfˈaḵ שׁפך pour עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon סֹֽלְלָ֔ה sˈōlᵊlˈā סֹלֲלָה rampart וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵקִ֥ים hēqˌîm קום arise עָלַ֖יִךְ ʕālˌayiḵ עַל upon צִנָּֽה׃ ṣinnˈā צִנָּה shield
26:8. filias tuas quae sunt in agro gladio interficiet et circumdabit te munitionibus et conportabit aggerem in gyro et levabit contra te clypeumThy daughters that are in the field, he shall kill with the sword: and he shall compass thee with forts, and shall cast up a mount round about: and he shall lift up the buckler against thee.
8. He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make forts against thee, and cast up a mount against thee, and raise up the buckler against thee.
26:8. Your daughters who are in the field, he will kill with the sword. And he will surround you with fortifications, and he will put together a rampart on all sides. And he will lift up a shield against you.
26:8. He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee.
For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people:

26:7 Ибо так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я приведу против Тира от севера Навуходоносора, царя Вавилонского, царя царей, с конями и с колесницами, и со всадниками, и с войском, и с многочисленным народом.
26:8
οὗτος ουτος this; he
τὰς ο the
θυγατέρας θυγατηρ daughter
σου σου of you; your
τὰς ο the
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πεδίῳ πεδιον short sword
ἀνελεῖ αναιρεω eliminate; take up
καὶ και and; even
δώσει διδωμι give; deposit
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σὲ σε.1 you
προφυλακὴν προφυλακη and; even
περιοικοδομήσει περιοικοδομεω and; even
ποιήσει ποιεω do; make
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σὲ σε.1 you
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
χάρακα χαραξ palisade
καὶ και and; even
περίστασιν περιστασις armament; weapon
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
λόγχας λογχη spear
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἀπέναντί απεναντι before; contrary
σου σου of you; your
δώσει διδωμι give; deposit
26:8
בְּנֹותַ֥יִךְ bᵊnôṯˌayiḵ בַּת daughter
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
חֶ֣רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger
יַהֲרֹ֑ג yahᵃrˈōḡ הרג kill
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַ֨ן nāṯˌan נתן give
עָלַ֜יִךְ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon
דָּיֵ֗ק dāyˈēq דָּיֵק bulwark
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁפַ֤ךְ šāfˈaḵ שׁפך pour
עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon
סֹֽלְלָ֔ה sˈōlᵊlˈā סֹלֲלָה rampart
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵקִ֥ים hēqˌîm קום arise
עָלַ֖יִךְ ʕālˌayiḵ עַל upon
צִנָּֽה׃ ṣinnˈā צִנָּה shield
26:8. filias tuas quae sunt in agro gladio interficiet et circumdabit te munitionibus et conportabit aggerem in gyro et levabit contra te clypeum
Thy daughters that are in the field, he shall kill with the sword: and he shall compass thee with forts, and shall cast up a mount round about: and he shall lift up the buckler against thee.
26:8. Your daughters who are in the field, he will kill with the sword. And he will surround you with fortifications, and he will put together a rampart on all sides. And he will lift up a shield against you.
26:8. He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8. В своем походе против Тира Навуходоносор, прежде всего, столкнется с упомянутыми в 6: ст. материковыми (“на земле”) поселениями Тира (“дочери твои”); эти маленькие города будут едва ли в состоянии оказать ему какое-либо сопротивление (“побьет мечом”). Напротив, по отношению к островному Тиру придется прибегнуть к правильной осаде, которая немало будет затрудняться морским положением Тира - “Осадные башни” евр. дайек - IV:11. - “Baл” в данном случае приходилось вести через морской пролив. Но халдеи были мастера в осадных работах: Авв I:10; Ис XXIII:13. - “Щиты”. Вероятно целая крыша из щитов для защиты работающих при осаде от неприятельских стрел, - testitudo римлян, а не обыкновенные щиты, к которым не шел бы глагол поставить. Впрочем у ассиро-вавилонян были особого рода больше, в рост человека щиты, ставившиеся на землю, под покровом которых минировался осаждаемый город (Beitrage zur Assyrologie und semitisch. Sprachwissenschaft III, 75). LXX имеют в этом стихе много лишнего против евр. (м. б. дуплеты или дополнения по IV:2): “и пристанит на тя стражб (осаду) и оградит тя (осадной стеной), и окопает тя ровом, и сотвориткрест тебе острог (caraka— полисадник), и обставит оружием (peristasu 'oplwn - м. б. тараны) и копия своя (м. б. катапульты) прямо тебе поставит”; последнее должно быть дуплетный перевод первого предложения евр. 9: ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:8: Thy daughters in the field - This seems to be spoken of Palaetyre, or Tyre on the main land; for forts, mounts, engines of war, horses, and chariots could not be brought to act against the other.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:8
Lift up the buckler - i. e., set a wall of shields, under cover of which the walls could be approached.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:8: he shall make: Eze 21:22; Sa2 20:15; Jer 52:4
cast a mount: or, pour out the engine of shot, Jer 6:6, Jer 32:24 *marg.
John Gill
26:8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field,.... The first thing he would do would be to destroy the cities, towns and villages on the continent, near to Tyre, and dependent on it, as in Ezek 26:6, and so the Targum is here, as there:
and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee; a fort built of wood, and a mount made of earth, from which stones might be cast out of their engines, and arrows shot from their bows into the city, to the damaging of the houses, and the hurt of the inhabitants:
and lift up the buckler against thee; or "shield"; that is, as the Targum paraphrases it,
"set against thee such who are armed with shields;''
to repel the arrows shot out from the city, and so defeat the design of them.
26:826:8: Նա զդստերս քո ՚ի դաշտի սրո՛վ կոտորեսցէ. եւ շուրջ զքեւ պա՛հ դիցէ, եւ փո՛ս փորեսցէ, եւ պատնէշ կանգնեսցէ. եւ զամրութիւն զինուց[12702], [12702] Բազումք. ՚Ի դաշտին սրով կոտորեսցէ. եւ զքեւ շուրջ... եւ ամրութիւն զինուց։
8 Նա քո արուարձանների բնակիչներին դաշտում սրով է կոտորելու,շուրջդ պահակ է դնելու եւ փոս փորելու,պատնէշ ու ռազմական ամրոցներ է կանգնեցնելու,
8 Անիկա քու աղջիկներդ դաշտի մէջ սուրով պիտի մեռցնէ եւ քեզի դէմ մարտկոց պիտի շինէ ու քեզի դէմ հողաբլուր պիտի կանգնեցնէ ու քեզի դէմ վահան պիտի վերցնէ
Նա զդստերս քո ի դաշտի սրով կոտորեսցէ, եւ զքեւ շուրջ պահ դիցէ, եւ փոս փորեսցէ, եւ [568]պատնէշ կանգնեսցէ եւ զամրութիւն զինուց:

26:8: Նա զդստերս քո ՚ի դաշտի սրո՛վ կոտորեսցէ. եւ շուրջ զքեւ պա՛հ դիցէ, եւ փո՛ս փորեսցէ, եւ պատնէշ կանգնեսցէ. եւ զամրութիւն զինուց[12702],
[12702] Բազումք. ՚Ի դաշտին սրով կոտորեսցէ. եւ զքեւ շուրջ... եւ ամրութիւն զինուց։
8 Նա քո արուարձանների բնակիչներին դաշտում սրով է կոտորելու,շուրջդ պահակ է դնելու եւ փոս փորելու,պատնէշ ու ռազմական ամրոցներ է կանգնեցնելու,
8 Անիկա քու աղջիկներդ դաշտի մէջ սուրով պիտի մեռցնէ եւ քեզի դէմ մարտկոց պիտի շինէ ու քեզի դէմ հողաբլուր պիտի կանգնեցնէ ու քեզի դէմ վահան պիտի վերցնէ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:826:8 Дочерей твоих на земле он побьет мечом и устроит против тебя осадные башни, и насыплет против тебя вал, и поставит против тебя щиты;
26:9 τὰ ο the τείχη τειχος wall σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the πύργους πυργος tower σου σου of you; your καταβαλεῖ καταβαλλω cast down; lay down ἐν εν in ταῖς ο the μαχαίραις μαχαιρα short sword αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
26:9 וּ û וְ and מְחִ֣י mᵊḥˈî מְחִי stroke קָֽבָלֹּ֔ו qˈāvollˈô קְבֹל battering-ram יִתֵּ֖ן yittˌēn נתן give בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֹֽמֹותָ֑יִךְ ḥˈōmôṯˈāyiḵ חֹומָה wall וּ û וְ and מִ֨גְדְּלֹתַ֔יִךְ mˌiḡdᵊlōṯˈayiḵ מִגְדָּל tower יִתֹּ֖ץ yittˌōṣ נתץ break בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חַרְבֹותָֽיו׃ ḥarᵊvôṯˈāʸw חֶרֶב dagger
26:9. et vineas et arietes temperabit in muros tuos et turres tuas destruet in armatura suaAnd he shall set engines of war and battering rams against thy walls, and shall destroy thy towers with his arms.
9. And he shall set his battering engines against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.
26:9. And he will combine moveable shelters and battering rams before your walls, and he will destroy your towers with his armaments.
26:9. And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.
He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up the buckler against thee:

26:8 Дочерей твоих на земле он побьет мечом и устроит против тебя осадные башни, и насыплет против тебя вал, и поставит против тебя щиты;
26:9
τὰ ο the
τείχη τειχος wall
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
πύργους πυργος tower
σου σου of you; your
καταβαλεῖ καταβαλλω cast down; lay down
ἐν εν in
ταῖς ο the
μαχαίραις μαχαιρα short sword
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
26:9
וּ û וְ and
מְחִ֣י mᵊḥˈî מְחִי stroke
קָֽבָלֹּ֔ו qˈāvollˈô קְבֹל battering-ram
יִתֵּ֖ן yittˌēn נתן give
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֹֽמֹותָ֑יִךְ ḥˈōmôṯˈāyiḵ חֹומָה wall
וּ û וְ and
מִ֨גְדְּלֹתַ֔יִךְ mˌiḡdᵊlōṯˈayiḵ מִגְדָּל tower
יִתֹּ֖ץ yittˌōṣ נתץ break
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חַרְבֹותָֽיו׃ ḥarᵊvôṯˈāʸw חֶרֶב dagger
26:9. et vineas et arietes temperabit in muros tuos et turres tuas destruet in armatura sua
And he shall set engines of war and battering rams against thy walls, and shall destroy thy towers with his arms.
26:9. And he will combine moveable shelters and battering rams before your walls, and he will destroy your towers with his armaments.
26:9. And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9. “Стенобитные машины” - предположительный, но самый вероятный перевод евр. ??. ???. - мехи кабол, из которых первое должно быть значит “удар”, а второе созвучно с названием тарана в марсельских и карфагенских финикийских надписях. - “Башни твои”. Слав. оставляет без перевода греч. слово “пирги твоя”, а из предшествующего предложения привлекает “стены твоя”. - “Секирами”. Евр херев “меч”, но собст. должно быть “железо” и всякое железное орудие, напр., тесло (Исх XX:25); слав.: “оружием своим”.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:9
Engines of war - Or, his battering ram. "axes" swords. They who would break flown the towers, rush on with their swords to slay the defenders.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:9: Ch2 26:15
John Gill
26:9 And he shall set engines of war against thy walls,.... Which some Jewish writers understand of crossbows, out of which stones or arrows were cast; but rather, according to Kimchi and Jarchi, they were warlike machines, invented to throw large stones against the walls of a place, to beat them down. Some think they were the same with the battering rams, used in sieges for the demolishing of walls; which was a late invention of those times, Ezekiel being the first writer, it is said, that makes mention of them:
and with his axes he shall break down thy towers; the word here used signifies anything made of iron, as swords, spears, hammers, and axes; the latter, being more proper to demolish towers, is here pitched on by our translators. The Targum renders it, "with stones of iron"; that is, with iron balls cast out of their engines.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:9 engines of war--literally, "an apparatus for striking." "He shall apply the stroke of the battering-ram against thy walls." HAVERNICK translates, "His enginery of destruction"; literally, the "destruction (not merely the stroke) of his enginery."
axes--literally, "swords."
26:926:9: եւ զգեղարդունս իւր յանդիման քո կանգնեսցէ. եւ զպարիսպ քո եւ զաշտարակս կործանեսցէ սրով իւրով։
9 իր գեղարդները քո դէմ է պահելու,պարիսպներդ ու աշտարակներդ սրով է կործանելու:
9 Եւ քու պարիսպներուդ դէմ իր պատերազմական մեքենաները պիտի դնէ ու իր տապարներովը քու աշտարակներդ պիտի փլցնէ։
եւ զգեղարդունս իւր յանդիման քո կանգնեսցէ, եւ զպարիսպ քո`` եւ զաշտարակս կործանեսցէ սրով իւրով:

26:9: եւ զգեղարդունս իւր յանդիման քո կանգնեսցէ. եւ զպարիսպ քո եւ զաշտարակս կործանեսցէ սրով իւրով։
9 իր գեղարդները քո դէմ է պահելու,պարիսպներդ ու աշտարակներդ սրով է կործանելու:
9 Եւ քու պարիսպներուդ դէմ իր պատերազմական մեքենաները պիտի դնէ ու իր տապարներովը քու աշտարակներդ պիտի փլցնէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:926:9 и к стенам твоим придвинет стенобитные машины и башни твои разрушит секирами своими.
26:10 ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the πλήθους πληθος multitude; quantity τῶν ο the ἵππων ιππος horse αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him κατακαλύψει κατακαλυπτω veil σε σε.1 you ὁ ο the κονιορτὸς κονιορτος dust αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound τῶν ο the ἱππέων ιππευς cavalry; rider αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the τροχῶν τροχος wheel τῶν ο the ἁρμάτων αρμα chariot αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him σεισθήσεται σειω shake τὰ ο the τείχη τειχος wall σου σου of you; your εἰσπορευομένου εισπορευομαι intrude; travel into αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὰς ο the πύλας πυλη gate σου σου of you; your ὡς ως.1 as; how εἰσπορευόμενος εισπορευομαι intrude; travel into εἰς εις into; for πόλιν πολις city ἐκ εκ from; out of πεδίου πεδιον plain
26:10 מִ mi מִן from שִּׁפְעַ֥ת ššifʕˌaṯ שִׁפְעָה mass סוּסָ֖יו sûsˌāʸw סוּס horse יְכַסֵּ֣ךְ yᵊḵassˈēḵ כסה cover אֲבָקָ֑ם ʔᵃvāqˈām אָבָק dust מִ mi מִן from קֹּול֩ qqôl קֹול sound פָּרַ֨שׁ pārˌaš פָּרָשׁ horseman וְ wᵊ וְ and גַלְגַּ֜ל ḡalgˈal גַּלְגַּל wheel וָ wā וְ and רֶ֗כֶב rˈeḵev רֶכֶב chariot תִּרְעַ֨שְׁנָה֙ tirʕˈašnā רעשׁ quake חֹֽומֹותַ֔יִךְ ḥˈômôṯˈayiḵ חֹומָה wall בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֹאֹו֙ vōʔˌô בוא come בִּ bi בְּ in שְׁעָרַ֔יִךְ šᵊʕārˈayiḵ שַׁעַר gate כִּ ki כְּ as מְבֹואֵ֖י mᵊvôʔˌê מָבֹוא entrance עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town מְבֻקָּעָֽה׃ mᵊvuqqāʕˈā בקע split
26:10. inundatione equorum eius operiet te pulvis eorum a sonitu equitum et rotarum et curruum movebuntur muri tui dum ingressus fuerit portas tuas quasi per introitus urbis dissipataeBy reason of the multitude of his horses, their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and wheels, and chariots, when they shall go in at thy gates, as by the entrance of a city that is destroyed.
10. By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wagons, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.
26:10. He will cover you with the inundation of his horses and with their dust. Your walls will shake at the sound of horsemen and wheels and chariots, when they will have entered your gates, as if through the entrance of a city that has been broken open.
26:10. By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.
And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers:

26:9 и к стенам твоим придвинет стенобитные машины и башни твои разрушит секирами своими.
26:10
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
πλήθους πληθος multitude; quantity
τῶν ο the
ἵππων ιππος horse
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
κατακαλύψει κατακαλυπτω veil
σε σε.1 you
ο the
κονιορτὸς κονιορτος dust
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
τῶν ο the
ἱππέων ιππευς cavalry; rider
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
τροχῶν τροχος wheel
τῶν ο the
ἁρμάτων αρμα chariot
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
σεισθήσεται σειω shake
τὰ ο the
τείχη τειχος wall
σου σου of you; your
εἰσπορευομένου εισπορευομαι intrude; travel into
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὰς ο the
πύλας πυλη gate
σου σου of you; your
ὡς ως.1 as; how
εἰσπορευόμενος εισπορευομαι intrude; travel into
εἰς εις into; for
πόλιν πολις city
ἐκ εκ from; out of
πεδίου πεδιον plain
26:10
מִ mi מִן from
שִּׁפְעַ֥ת ššifʕˌaṯ שִׁפְעָה mass
סוּסָ֖יו sûsˌāʸw סוּס horse
יְכַסֵּ֣ךְ yᵊḵassˈēḵ כסה cover
אֲבָקָ֑ם ʔᵃvāqˈām אָבָק dust
מִ mi מִן from
קֹּול֩ qqôl קֹול sound
פָּרַ֨שׁ pārˌaš פָּרָשׁ horseman
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַלְגַּ֜ל ḡalgˈal גַּלְגַּל wheel
וָ וְ and
רֶ֗כֶב rˈeḵev רֶכֶב chariot
תִּרְעַ֨שְׁנָה֙ tirʕˈašnā רעשׁ quake
חֹֽומֹותַ֔יִךְ ḥˈômôṯˈayiḵ חֹומָה wall
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֹאֹו֙ vōʔˌô בוא come
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׁעָרַ֔יִךְ šᵊʕārˈayiḵ שַׁעַר gate
כִּ ki כְּ as
מְבֹואֵ֖י mᵊvôʔˌê מָבֹוא entrance
עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town
מְבֻקָּעָֽה׃ mᵊvuqqāʕˈā בקע split
26:10. inundatione equorum eius operiet te pulvis eorum a sonitu equitum et rotarum et curruum movebuntur muri tui dum ingressus fuerit portas tuas quasi per introitus urbis dissipatae
By reason of the multitude of his horses, their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and wheels, and chariots, when they shall go in at thy gates, as by the entrance of a city that is destroyed.
26:10. He will cover you with the inundation of his horses and with their dust. Your walls will shake at the sound of horsemen and wheels and chariots, when they will have entered your gates, as if through the entrance of a city that has been broken open.
26:10. By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10. Вторжение конницы для островного Тира было чем-то неслыханным и, возможно, было благодаря плотине или молу через морской пролив. Пока этот мол сооружался, Тир мог долго слышать зловещий шум неприятельской конницы и колесниц (ср. Иер VIII:16) на берегу, от которого тряслись стены его. Конницы так много, что от нее на городе осядет целый пласт пыли (ср. Наум I:3). - “Когда он будет входить в ворота твои, как входят в разбитый город”, слав. “во град с поля”. Сравнение, особенно в передаче его слав., объясняется островным положением Тира: враги войдут в него также легко, как входят в континентальный город через разрушенную стену (слав. “с поля”). Это предполагает плотину или мост через пролив. Флота в распоряжении Навуходоносора не было. Древние историки, писавшие о Тире (Бероз, Филострат, Менандр), не говорят об осаде Тира Навуходоносором; а место Иез XXVIII:19: может, по-видимому, свидетельствовать о том, что осада Навуходоносора окончилась неудачно и Тир не был взят. В виду этого не только новейшие, рационалисты, считают настоящее пророчество не исполнившимся, но и старые толкователи допускали такое предположение, защищая пророка тем, что Бог отменил свое грозное определение за раскаяние Тира, как то сделал некогда в отношении Ниневии (Скалигер). Но молчание историков об осаде не опровергает ее факта: историки черпали из финикийских источников (Бероз), которые по понятным причинам могли пропустить эту печальную страницу своей истории Иосиф Флавий (С. Арр 1, 21) по финикийским источникам рассказывает, что около эпохи Иезекииля двое из Тирских принцев - Мербах и Ейром проживали в Вавилонии, откуда их приглашали в Тир для занятия престола. Естественно думать, что они попали туда, как Иехония или в качестве заложников; это свидетельствует о том, что результатом осады Тира была, по крайней мере, вассальная зависимость его от Вавилона, если не разрушение. Что Навуходоносором Тир не был разрушен, за это может говорить осада ею Александром Македонским и Антипатром (315-313). Но Иезекииль и не говорит о разрушении, а только о взятии Тира Навуходоносором; см. особ. ст. 14.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:10: the abundance: Eze 26:7; Jer 47:3
shake: Eze 26:15, Eze 27:28; Nah 2:3, Nah 2:4
enter: Jos 6:5, Jos 6:20
as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach: Heb. according to the enterings of a city broken up.
John Gill
26:10 By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee,.... The dust raised by the feet of the horses so numerous, should rise in such quantities, and to such a height, as to be like a cloud, which should cover the city; an hyperbolical way of speaking, as Kimchi observes; as is also the following clause:
thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots; at the shouts of the horsemen upon every attack, and the rattling of the chariot wheels running to and fro, in carrying on their designs:
when ye shall enter into thy gates; that is, then particularly shall such a shout be made by the horsemen, and such rattling of the chariots, as will even make the walls of the city to shake; an excess of expression, signifying the prodigious noise made at their entrance into it: as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach; or, "according to the entrance of a city broken up" (i); when its walls are broken down, and a gap is made; at which men rush in in great numbers, and with great force and clamour.
(i) "tanquam introitus civitatis diruptae", Montanus; "dissipatae", Pagninus; "quemadmodum ingrediuntur urbem disruptam", Piscator; "quemadmodum intratur urbs praerupta", Cocceius.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:10 dust--So thick shall be the "dust" stirred up by the immense numbers of "horses," that it shall "cover" the whole city as a cloud.
horses . . . chariots--As in Ezek 26:3-5, New Tyre on the insular rock in the sea (compare Is 23:2, Is 23:4, Is 23:6) is referred to; so here, in Ezek 26:9-11, Old Tyre on the mainland. Both are included in the prophecies under one name.
wheels--FAIRBAIRN thinks that here, and in Ezek 23:24, as "the wheels" are distinct from the "chariots," some wheelwork for riding on, or for the operations of the siege, are meant.
26:1026:10: Եւ ՚ի բազմութենէ հեծելոց նորա՝ ծածկեսցէ՛ զքեզ փոշի նոցա. ՚ի ձայնէ հեծելոց՝ եւ յանուոց կառաց նոցա շարժեսցին պարիսպք քո ՚ի մտանելն նորա ՚ի դրունս քո, որպէս որ մտանիցէ ՚ի դաշտէ ՚ի քաղաք[12703]։ [12703] Ոմանք. Զքեզ փոշի նորա։
10 Նրա հեծեալների բազմութիւնից դրանց փոշին ծածկելու է քեզ.հեծեալների եւ նրանց անիւների ու կառքերի ձայնիցդղրդալու են պարիսպներդ,երբ նա ներս մտնի քո դարպասներից, ինչպէս որ մէկը դաշտից քաղաք կը մտնի:
10 Անոր ձիերուն բազմութենէն փոշին քեզ պիտի ծածկէ. ձիաւորներուն ու անիւներուն եւ կառքերուն ձայնէն քու պարիսպներդ պիտի սասանին, երբ ինք քու դռներէդ մտնէ՝ պարիսպը փլած քաղաքի մէջ մտնողներու պէս։
Եւ ի բազմութենէ հեծելոց նորա ծածկեսցէ զքեզ փոշի նոցա, ի ձայնէ հեծելոց եւ յանուոց կառաց նոցա շարժեսցին պարիսպք քո ի մտանելն նորա ի դրունս քո, որպէս որ մտանիցէ [569]ի դաշտէ ի քաղաք:

26:10: Եւ ՚ի բազմութենէ հեծելոց նորա՝ ծածկեսցէ՛ զքեզ փոշի նոցա. ՚ի ձայնէ հեծելոց՝ եւ յանուոց կառաց նոցա շարժեսցին պարիսպք քո ՚ի մտանելն նորա ՚ի դրունս քո, որպէս որ մտանիցէ ՚ի դաշտէ ՚ի քաղաք[12703]։
[12703] Ոմանք. Զքեզ փոշի նորա։
10 Նրա հեծեալների բազմութիւնից դրանց փոշին ծածկելու է քեզ.հեծեալների եւ նրանց անիւների ու կառքերի ձայնիցդղրդալու են պարիսպներդ,երբ նա ներս մտնի քո դարպասներից, ինչպէս որ մէկը դաշտից քաղաք կը մտնի:
10 Անոր ձիերուն բազմութենէն փոշին քեզ պիտի ծածկէ. ձիաւորներուն ու անիւներուն եւ կառքերուն ձայնէն քու պարիսպներդ պիտի սասանին, երբ ինք քու դռներէդ մտնէ՝ պարիսպը փլած քաղաքի մէջ մտնողներու պէս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1026:10 От множества коней его покроет тебя пыль, от шума всадников и колес и колесниц потрясутся стены твои, когда он будет входить в ворота твои, как входят в разбитый город.
26:11 ἐν εν in ταῖς ο the ὁπλαῖς οπλη the ἵππων ιππος horse αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καταπατήσουσίν καταπατεω trample σου σου of you; your πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the πλατείας πλατυς broad; street τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population σου σου of you; your μαχαίρᾳ μαχαιρα short sword ἀνελεῖ αναιρεω eliminate; take up καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ὑπόστασίν υποστασις essence; substructure σου σου of you; your τῆς ο the ἰσχύος ισχυς force ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land κατάξει καταγω lead down; draw up
26:11 בְּ bᵊ בְּ in פַרְסֹ֣ות farsˈôṯ פַּרְסָה hoof סוּסָ֔יו sûsˈāʸw סוּס horse יִרְמֹ֖ס yirmˌōs רמס trample אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חֽוּצֹותָ֑יִךְ ḥˈûṣôṯˈāyiḵ חוּץ outside עַמֵּךְ֙ ʕammēḵ עַם people בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the חֶ֣רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger יַהֲרֹ֔ג yahᵃrˈōḡ הרג kill וּ û וְ and מַצְּבֹ֥ות maṣṣᵊvˌôṯ מַצֵּבָה massebe עֻזֵּ֖ךְ ʕuzzˌēḵ עֹז power לָ lā לְ to † הַ the אָ֥רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth תֵּרֵֽד׃ tērˈēḏ ירד descend
26:11. ungulis equorum suorum conculcabit omnes plateas tuas populum tuum gladio caedet et statuae tuae nobiles in terram corruentWith the hoofs of his horses he shall tread down all thy streets, thy people he shall kill with the sword, and thy famous statues shall fall to the ground.
11. With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people with the sword, and the pillars of thy strength shall go down to the ground.
26:11. With the hoofs of his horses, he will trample all your streets. He will cut down your people with the sword, and your noble statues will fall to the ground.
26:11. With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground.
By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men enter into a city wherein is made a breach:

26:10 От множества коней его покроет тебя пыль, от шума всадников и колес и колесниц потрясутся стены твои, когда он будет входить в ворота твои, как входят в разбитый город.
26:11
ἐν εν in
ταῖς ο the
ὁπλαῖς οπλη the
ἵππων ιππος horse
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καταπατήσουσίν καταπατεω trample
σου σου of you; your
πάσας πας all; every
τὰς ο the
πλατείας πλατυς broad; street
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
σου σου of you; your
μαχαίρᾳ μαχαιρα short sword
ἀνελεῖ αναιρεω eliminate; take up
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
ὑπόστασίν υποστασις essence; substructure
σου σου of you; your
τῆς ο the
ἰσχύος ισχυς force
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
κατάξει καταγω lead down; draw up
26:11
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
פַרְסֹ֣ות farsˈôṯ פַּרְסָה hoof
סוּסָ֔יו sûsˈāʸw סוּס horse
יִרְמֹ֖ס yirmˌōs רמס trample
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חֽוּצֹותָ֑יִךְ ḥˈûṣôṯˈāyiḵ חוּץ outside
עַמֵּךְ֙ ʕammēḵ עַם people
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
חֶ֣רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger
יַהֲרֹ֔ג yahᵃrˈōḡ הרג kill
וּ û וְ and
מַצְּבֹ֥ות maṣṣᵊvˌôṯ מַצֵּבָה massebe
עֻזֵּ֖ךְ ʕuzzˌēḵ עֹז power
לָ לְ to
הַ the
אָ֥רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
תֵּרֵֽד׃ tērˈēḏ ירד descend
26:11. ungulis equorum suorum conculcabit omnes plateas tuas populum tuum gladio caedet et statuae tuae nobiles in terram corruent
With the hoofs of his horses he shall tread down all thy streets, thy people he shall kill with the sword, and thy famous statues shall fall to the ground.
26:11. With the hoofs of his horses, he will trample all your streets. He will cut down your people with the sword, and your noble statues will fall to the ground.
26:11. With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11. “Народ твой” - военных людей главным образом - как в ст. 7. XXX:11. - “Памятники могущества твоего” - букв. “статуи крепости” (Вульг. statuae tuae nobiles). Должно быть, прежде всего, два известные, описываемые Геродотом (II, 34), высокие столбы - статуи Мелькарта (Тирского Ваала, как бога торговли), из которых одна была золотая, а другая изумрудная и которые стояли при входе в храм этого бога (ср. 3: Цар VII:21), а затем и другие священные статуи-идолы, в защите которыми тиряне полагали свое могущество. Едва ли памятники героев. LXX: “состав (upostasin) крепости твоея”.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:11
Garrisons - pillars, on which stood statues of some protecting god. Compare Kg2 10:26.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:11: hoofs: Isa 5:28; Jer 51:27; Hab 1:8
thy: Isa 26:5
Geneva 1599
26:11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong (e) garrisons shall go down to the ground.
(e) For Tyre was built by art and by labour of men was won out of the sea. Some refer this to the image of the noble men which they had erected for their glory and renown.
John Gill
26:11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets,.... Such a number of horses running to and fro in the streets, and prancing upon the pavements, shall break them up, and destroy them, so that they shall be mere mire and dirt:
he shall slay thy people by the sword; such as would not lay down their arms and submit; or their principal ones, who encouraged the inhabitants to hold out the siege to such a length of time as they did; which might provoke Nebuchadnezzar to use them with more severity:
and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground: where their soldiers were placed for defence; their citadel and other towers: or, "the statues of thy strengths" (k); their strong statues made of marble, &c. erected as trophies of victories obtained by them; or to the honour of some worthy magistrates, and principal citizens; or of their confederates and allies; or rather of their deities, such as Hercules and Apollo, their tutelar gods; which, though chained as they were, that they might not depart, shall now fall to the ground, unable to protect themselves or their worshippers: all that is here said, concerning the destruction of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar, seems to be understood of old Tyre, which was upon the continent; for this account agrees not with the isle.
(k) "statuae fortitudinis tuae", Pagninus, Montanus; "columnas tuas robustas", Cocceius; "columnas ruboris tui", Starckius.
John Wesley
26:11 Garrisons - Bastions, or forts, or triumphal arches.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:11 thy strong garrisons--literally, "the statutes of thy strength"; so the forts which are "monuments of thy strength." MAURER understands, in stricter agreement with the literal meaning, "the statues" or "obelisks erected in honor of the idols, the tutelary gods of Tyre," as Melecarte, answering to the Grecian Hercules, whose temple stood in Old Tyre (compare Jer 43:13, Margin).
26:1126:11: Սմբակօք երիվարաց իւրեանց կոխեսցեն զհրապարակս քո, եւ զազգդ քո սրո՛վ սատակեսցեն, եւ զհաստատութիւն զօրութեան քոյ յերկի՛ր կործանեսցէ[12704]։ [12704] Բազումք. Եւ զազգդ քո սրով կոտորեսցէ։ Ոսկան. Յերկիր կործանեցից։
11 Իրենց երիվարների սմբակներով կոխոտելու են հրապարակներդ,սրով կոտորելու են ժողովրդիդ,գետին են տապալելու զօրաւոր ամրոցներդ:
11 Քու բոլոր փողոցներդ իր ձիերուն սմբակները պիտի կոխկռտեն, քու ժողովուրդդ սուրով պիտի սպաննէ եւ քու ամուր բերդերդ գետնի հաւասար պիտի ըլլան։
Սմբակօք երիվարաց իւրեանց կոխեսցեն զհրապարակս քո, եւ զազգդ քո սրով կոտորեսցէ, եւ զհաստատութիւն զօրութեան քո յերկիր կործանեսցէ:

26:11: Սմբակօք երիվարաց իւրեանց կոխեսցեն զհրապարակս քո, եւ զազգդ քո սրո՛վ սատակեսցեն, եւ զհաստատութիւն զօրութեան քոյ յերկի՛ր կործանեսցէ[12704]։
[12704] Բազումք. Եւ զազգդ քո սրով կոտորեսցէ։ Ոսկան. Յերկիր կործանեցից։
11 Իրենց երիվարների սմբակներով կոխոտելու են հրապարակներդ,սրով կոտորելու են ժողովրդիդ,գետին են տապալելու զօրաւոր ամրոցներդ:
11 Քու բոլոր փողոցներդ իր ձիերուն սմբակները պիտի կոխկռտեն, քու ժողովուրդդ սուրով պիտի սպաննէ եւ քու ամուր բերդերդ գետնի հաւասար պիտի ըլլան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1126:11 Копытами коней своих он истопчет все улицы твои, народ твой побьет мечом и памятники могущества твоего повергнет на землю.
26:12 καὶ και and; even προνομεύσει προνομευω the δύναμίν δυναμις power; ability σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even σκυλεύσει σκυλευω the ὑπάρχοντά υπαρχοντα belongings σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even καταβαλεῖ καταβαλλω cast down; lay down σου σου of you; your τὰ ο the τείχη τειχος wall καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the οἴκους οικος home; household σου σου of you; your τοὺς ο the ἐπιθυμητοὺς επιθυμητης aspirant; one who longs καθελεῖ καθαιρεω take down; demolish καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the λίθους λιθος stone σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the χοῦν χους.1 dust σου σου of you; your εἰς εις into; for μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῆς ο the θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea ἐμβαλεῖ εμβαλλω inject; cast in
26:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁלְל֣וּ šālᵊlˈû שׁלל plunder חֵילֵ֗ךְ ḥêlˈēḵ חַיִל power וּ û וְ and בָֽזְזוּ֙ vˈāzᵊzû בזז spoil רְכֻלָּתֵ֔ךְ rᵊḵullāṯˈēḵ רְכֻלָּה traffic וְ wᵊ וְ and הָֽרְסוּ֙ hˈārᵊsû הרס tear down חֹומֹותַ֔יִךְ ḥômôṯˈayiḵ חֹומָה wall וּ û וְ and בָתֵּ֥י vāttˌê בַּיִת house חֶמְדָּתֵ֖ךְ ḥemdāṯˌēḵ חֶמְדָּה what is desirable יִתֹּ֑צוּ yittˈōṣû נתץ break וַ wa וְ and אֲבָנַ֤יִךְ ʔᵃvānˈayiḵ אֶבֶן stone וְ wᵊ וְ and עֵצַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕēṣˈayiḵ עֵץ tree וַֽ wˈa וְ and עֲפָרֵ֔ךְ ʕᵃfārˈēḵ עָפָר dust בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֥וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst מַ֖יִם mˌayim מַיִם water יָשִֽׂימוּ׃ yāśˈîmû שׂים put
26:12. vastabunt opes tuas diripient negotiationes tuas et destruent muros tuos et domos tuas praeclaras subvertent et lapides tuos et ligna tua et pulverem tuum in medio aquarum ponentThey shall waste thy riches, they shall make a spoil of thy merchandise: and they shall destroy thy walls, and pull down thy fine houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber, and thy dust in the midst of the waters.
12. And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the waters.
26:12. They will lay waste to your wealth. They will despoil your businesses. And they will tear down your walls and overturn your eminent houses. And they will put your stones and your timber and your dust into the midst of the waters.
26:12. And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water.
With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground:

26:11 Копытами коней своих он истопчет все улицы твои, народ твой побьет мечом и памятники могущества твоего повергнет на землю.
26:12
καὶ και and; even
προνομεύσει προνομευω the
δύναμίν δυναμις power; ability
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
σκυλεύσει σκυλευω the
ὑπάρχοντά υπαρχοντα belongings
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
καταβαλεῖ καταβαλλω cast down; lay down
σου σου of you; your
τὰ ο the
τείχη τειχος wall
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
οἴκους οικος home; household
σου σου of you; your
τοὺς ο the
ἐπιθυμητοὺς επιθυμητης aspirant; one who longs
καθελεῖ καθαιρεω take down; demolish
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
λίθους λιθος stone
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
χοῦν χους.1 dust
σου σου of you; your
εἰς εις into; for
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῆς ο the
θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea
ἐμβαλεῖ εμβαλλω inject; cast in
26:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁלְל֣וּ šālᵊlˈû שׁלל plunder
חֵילֵ֗ךְ ḥêlˈēḵ חַיִל power
וּ û וְ and
בָֽזְזוּ֙ vˈāzᵊzû בזז spoil
רְכֻלָּתֵ֔ךְ rᵊḵullāṯˈēḵ רְכֻלָּה traffic
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָֽרְסוּ֙ hˈārᵊsû הרס tear down
חֹומֹותַ֔יִךְ ḥômôṯˈayiḵ חֹומָה wall
וּ û וְ and
בָתֵּ֥י vāttˌê בַּיִת house
חֶמְדָּתֵ֖ךְ ḥemdāṯˌēḵ חֶמְדָּה what is desirable
יִתֹּ֑צוּ yittˈōṣû נתץ break
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבָנַ֤יִךְ ʔᵃvānˈayiḵ אֶבֶן stone
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֵצַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕēṣˈayiḵ עֵץ tree
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
עֲפָרֵ֔ךְ ʕᵃfārˈēḵ עָפָר dust
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֥וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
מַ֖יִם mˌayim מַיִם water
יָשִֽׂימוּ׃ yāśˈîmû שׂים put
26:12. vastabunt opes tuas diripient negotiationes tuas et destruent muros tuos et domos tuas praeclaras subvertent et lapides tuos et ligna tua et pulverem tuum in medio aquarum ponent
They shall waste thy riches, they shall make a spoil of thy merchandise: and they shall destroy thy walls, and pull down thy fine houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber, and thy dust in the midst of the waters.
26:12. They will lay waste to your wealth. They will despoil your businesses. And they will tear down your walls and overturn your eminent houses. And they will put your stones and your timber and your dust into the midst of the waters.
26:12. And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12. Город будет разграблен и разрушен. “Богатство” слав. букв. с евр. “силу”, но хайл значит богатство в XXVIII:4; Иер XV:13. - “Товары” слав. “имения”. - “Красивые домы”, упоминаемые в Ис XXIII:13, которые были очень высоки вследствие малого пространства, которым располагал город. - “Землю” - мусор; ср. ст. 4. LXX глаголы ставят в ед. ч., разумея Навуходоносора.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:12: And they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water - This answers to the taking of Tyre by Alexander; he actually took the timbers, stones, rubbish, etc. of old Tyre, and filled up the space between it and new Tyre, and thus connected the latter with the main land; and this he was obliged to do before he could take it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:12: make a spoil: Eze 26:5; Mat 6:19, Mat 6:20
thy merchandise: Ezek. 27:3-36; Isa 23:8, Isa 23:11, Isa 23:17, Isa 23:18; Zac 9:3, Zac 9:4; Rev 18:11-13
thy pleasant houses: Heb. houses of thy desire, Ch2 32:27, Ch2 36:10; Isa 32:12; Jer 25:34; Dan 11:8; Hos 13:15; Amo 5:11; Nah 2:9; Zac 7:14 *marg.
they shall lay: The ruins of old Tyre contributed much to the taking of the new city; for with the stones, timber, and rubbish, Alexander built a bank, or causeway, from the continent to the island, thereby literally fulfilling the words of the prophet.
John Gill
26:12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches,.... The Chaldean army, when they entered the city, and got possession of it, would plunder it, and divide the riches of it among them:
and make a prey of thy merchandise; of the merchants' goods, laid up in their warehouses for sale, which was greatly hindered by this long siege; compare with this Rev_ 18:11,
and they shall break down thy walls; the walls of their houses; mention being made before of breaking down the walls of the city, towers, and garrisons:
and destroy thy pleasant houses; or, "houses of thy desire" (l); the most desirable ones in the city; the houses of their princes and chief magistrates; their summer houses; or which were most delightfully situated towards the sea, to have the prospect and advantage of that:
and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water; of the sea, near unto or about it; into which they cast the rubbish of the demolished houses, stones, timber, and dust, and so left it bare and naked: or rather this was fulfilled when Alexander, with the ruins of old Tyre, its stones, timber, and rubbish, and trees from Lebanon, made a causeway from the continent to the island; and by that means took it, after seven months' toil and labour of this sort (m).
(l) "domos desiderii tui", Montanus, Vatablus. (m) Curt. Hist, l. 4. c. 2. 4.
John Wesley
26:12 Shall lay - It had been a quicker way, to have burnt all; but the greedy soldier might dream of treasures hid in walls, or under the timber, and therefore take the pains to pull all down, and throw it into the sea.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:12 lay thy stones . . . timber . . . in . . . midst of . . . water--referring to the insular New Tyre (Ezek 26:3, Ezek 26:5; Ezek 27:4, Ezek 27:25-26). When its lofty buildings and towers fall, surrounded as it was with the sea which entered its double harbor and washed its ramparts, the "stones . . . timbers . . . and dust" appropriately are described as thrown down "in the midst of the water." Though Ezekiel attributes the capture of Tyre to Nebuchadnezzar (see on Ezek 29:18), yet it does not follow that the final destruction of it described is attributed by him to the same monarch. The overthrow of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar was the first link in the long chain of evil--the first deadly blow which prepared for, and was the earnest of, the final doom. The change in this verse from the individual conqueror "he," to the general "they," marks that what he did was not the whole, but only paved the way for others to complete the work begun by him. It was to be a progressive work until she was utterly destroyed. Thus the words here answer exactly to what Alexander did. With the "stones, timber," and rubbish of Old Tyre, he built a causeway in seven months to New Tyre on the island and so took it [CURTIUS, 4, 2], 322 B.C.
26:1226:12: Եւ աւա՛ր առցէ զզօրութիւնս քո, եւ կողոպտեսցէ զինչս քո, եւ կործանեսցէ զպարիսպս քո, եւ զցանկալի ապարանս քո տապալեսցէ. եւ զքարինս եւ զփայտս եւ զհողն ՚ի ծովն ամասցէ։
12 Աւարելու են ամրոցներդ,կողոպտելու՝ ունեցուածքդ, ինչքդ,կործանելու են պարիսպներդ,տապալելու՝ ցանկալի ապարանքներդ,ծովն են թափելու քարերդ, փայտերդ ու հողդ:
12 Քու հարստութիւնդ պիտի թալլեն ու ապրանքներդ պիտի կողոպտեն եւ քու պարիսպներդ պիտի փլցնեն ու գեղեցիկ տուներդ պիտի քակեն։ Քու քարերդ, փայտերդ ու հողդ ջուրերուն մէջ պիտի ձգեն։
Եւ աւար առցէ զզօրութիւնս քո, եւ կողոպտեսցէ զինչս քո, եւ կործանեսցէ զպարիսպս քո, եւ զցանկալի ապարանս քո տապալեսցէ, եւ զքարինս եւ զփայտս եւ զհողն ի ծովն ամասցէ:

26:12: Եւ աւա՛ր առցէ զզօրութիւնս քո, եւ կողոպտեսցէ զինչս քո, եւ կործանեսցէ զպարիսպս քո, եւ զցանկալի ապարանս քո տապալեսցէ. եւ զքարինս եւ զփայտս եւ զհողն ՚ի ծովն ամասցէ։
12 Աւարելու են ամրոցներդ,կողոպտելու՝ ունեցուածքդ, ինչքդ,կործանելու են պարիսպներդ,տապալելու՝ ցանկալի ապարանքներդ,ծովն են թափելու քարերդ, փայտերդ ու հողդ:
12 Քու հարստութիւնդ պիտի թալլեն ու ապրանքներդ պիտի կողոպտեն եւ քու պարիսպներդ պիտի փլցնեն ու գեղեցիկ տուներդ պիտի քակեն։ Քու քարերդ, փայտերդ ու հողդ ջուրերուն մէջ պիտի ձգեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1226:12 И разграбят богатство твое, и расхитят товары твои, и разрушат стены твои, и разобьют красивые домы твои, и камни твои и дерева твои, и землю твою бросят в воду.
26:13 καὶ και and; even καταλύσει καταλυω dislodge; lodge τὸ ο the πλῆθος πληθος multitude; quantity τῶν ο the μουσικῶν μουσικος musician σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound τῶν ο the ψαλτηρίων ψαλτηριον of you; your οὐ ου not μὴ μη not ἀκουσθῇ ακουω hear ἔτι ετι yet; still
26:13 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִשְׁבַּתִּ֖י hišbattˌî שׁבת cease הֲמֹ֣ון hᵃmˈôn הָמֹון commotion שִׁירָ֑יִךְ šîrˈāyiḵ שִׁיר song וְ wᵊ וְ and קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound כִּנֹּורַ֔יִךְ kinnôrˈayiḵ כִּנֹּור cither לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יִשָּׁמַ֖ע yiššāmˌaʕ שׁמע hear עֹֽוד׃ ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
26:13. et quiescere faciam multitudinem canticorum tuorum et sonitus cithararum tuarum non audietur ampliusAnd I will make the multitude of thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy harps shall be heard no more.
13. And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard.
26:13. And I will cause the multitude of your songs to cease. And the sound of your stringed instruments will no longer be heard.
26:13. And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard.
And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and thy dust in the midst of the water:

26:12 И разграбят богатство твое, и расхитят товары твои, и разрушат стены твои, и разобьют красивые домы твои, и камни твои и дерева твои, и землю твою бросят в воду.
26:13
καὶ και and; even
καταλύσει καταλυω dislodge; lodge
τὸ ο the
πλῆθος πληθος multitude; quantity
τῶν ο the
μουσικῶν μουσικος musician
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ο the
φωνὴ φωνη voice; sound
τῶν ο the
ψαλτηρίων ψαλτηριον of you; your
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
ἀκουσθῇ ακουω hear
ἔτι ετι yet; still
26:13
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִשְׁבַּתִּ֖י hišbattˌî שׁבת cease
הֲמֹ֣ון hᵃmˈôn הָמֹון commotion
שִׁירָ֑יִךְ šîrˈāyiḵ שִׁיר song
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
כִּנֹּורַ֔יִךְ kinnôrˈayiḵ כִּנֹּור cither
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יִשָּׁמַ֖ע yiššāmˌaʕ שׁמע hear
עֹֽוד׃ ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
26:13. et quiescere faciam multitudinem canticorum tuorum et sonitus cithararum tuarum non audietur amplius
And I will make the multitude of thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy harps shall be heard no more.
26:13. And I will cause the multitude of your songs to cease. And the sound of your stringed instruments will no longer be heard.
26:13. And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13. Не будет никакого проявления радости: пения и музыки, которыми, следовательно, в Тире очень занимались. Слав. вместо “звук” - “множество”; “песен” - “мусикий”; “цитр” - “певниц” - ysalthriwn. Ср. Ам V:23; VI:5; Ис XIV:11; Иер VII:34. XLVIII:33; Откр XVIII:22.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:13: Eze 28:13; Isa 14:11, Isa 22:2, Isa 23:7, Isa 23:16, Isa 24:8, Isa 24:9; Jer 7:34, Jer 16:9, Jer 25:10; Hos 2:11; Amo 6:4-7; Jam 5:1-5; Rev 18:22, Rev 18:23
John Gill
26:13 And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease,.... As this city abounded with riches, so with carnal mirth and pleasure; it was a "joyous city", Is 23:7, the inhabitants lived merrily and jovially; were much given to music, which was very diverting and amusing to foreigners that traded with them; but now it would be all over with them; there would be no more songs, nor any to sing them:
and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard; neither vocal nor instrumental music; and this will be one day the case of Rome, of which Tyre was a type, Rev_ 18:22.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:13 Instead of the joyousness of thy prosperity, a death-like silence shall reign (Is 24:8; Jer 7:34).
26:1326:13: Եւ քակտեսցէ զբազմութիւն արուեստականաց քոց, եւ ձայն երգոց մի՛ եւս լուիցի ՚ի քեզ[12705]։ [12705] Ոմանք. Եւ քակեսցէ զբազմութիւն... երգոց քոց մի՛ եւս։
13 Նա քայքայելու է քո բազմաթիւ երգիչների խմբերը,եւ երգի ձայներ չեն լսուելու այլեւս քո մէջ:
13 Եւ քու երգերուդ աղաղակը պիտի դադրեցնեմ ու քու քնարներուդ ձայնը անգամ մըն ալ պիտի չլսուի։
Եւ [570]քակտեսցէ զբազմութիւն արուեստականաց քոց, եւ ձայն երգոց մի՛ եւս լուիցի ի քեզ:

26:13: Եւ քակտեսցէ զբազմութիւն արուեստականաց քոց, եւ ձայն երգոց մի՛ եւս լուիցի ՚ի քեզ[12705]։
[12705] Ոմանք. Եւ քակեսցէ զբազմութիւն... երգոց քոց մի՛ եւս։
13 Նա քայքայելու է քո բազմաթիւ երգիչների խմբերը,եւ երգի ձայներ չեն լսուելու այլեւս քո մէջ:
13 Եւ քու երգերուդ աղաղակը պիտի դադրեցնեմ ու քու քնարներուդ ձայնը անգամ մըն ալ պիտի չլսուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1326:13 И прекращу шум песней твоих, и звук цитр твоих уже не будет слышен.
26:14 καὶ και and; even δώσω διδωμι give; deposit σε σε.1 you εἰς εις into; for λεωπετρίαν λεωπετρια dragnet ἔσῃ ειμι be οὐ ου not μὴ μη not οἰκοδομηθῇς οικοδομεω build ἔτι ετι yet; still ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγὼ εγω I ἐλάλησα λαλεω talk; speak λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:14 וּ û וְ and נְתַתִּ֞יךְ nᵊṯattˈîḵ נתן give לִ li לְ to צְחִ֣יחַ ṣᵊḥˈîₐḥ צָחִיחַ surface סֶ֗לַע sˈelaʕ סֶלַע rock מִשְׁטַ֤ח mišṭˈaḥ מִשְׁטָח spreading-place חֲרָמִים֙ ḥᵃrāmîm חֵרֶם net תִּֽהְיֶ֔ה tˈihyˈeh היה be לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not תִבָּנֶ֖ה ṯibbānˌeh בנה build עֹ֑וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH דִּבַּ֔רְתִּי dibbˈartî דבר speak נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈih] . s יְהוָה YHWH
26:14. et dabo te in limpidissimam petram siccatio sagenarum eris nec aedificaberis ultra quia ego locutus sum dicit Dominus DeusAnd I will make thee like a naked rock, thou shalt be a drying place for nets, neither shalt thou be built any more: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
14. And I will make thee a bare rock: thou shalt be a place for the spreading of nets; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.
26:14. And I will make you like the barest rock; you will be a drying place for nets. And you will no longer be built up. For I have spoken, says the Lord God.”
26:14. And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be [a place] to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD.
And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard:

26:13 И прекращу шум песней твоих, и звук цитр твоих уже не будет слышен.
26:14
καὶ και and; even
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
σε σε.1 you
εἰς εις into; for
λεωπετρίαν λεωπετρια dragnet
ἔσῃ ειμι be
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
οἰκοδομηθῇς οικοδομεω build
ἔτι ετι yet; still
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐλάλησα λαλεω talk; speak
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:14
וּ û וְ and
נְתַתִּ֞יךְ nᵊṯattˈîḵ נתן give
לִ li לְ to
צְחִ֣יחַ ṣᵊḥˈîₐḥ צָחִיחַ surface
סֶ֗לַע sˈelaʕ סֶלַע rock
מִשְׁטַ֤ח mišṭˈaḥ מִשְׁטָח spreading-place
חֲרָמִים֙ ḥᵃrāmîm חֵרֶם net
תִּֽהְיֶ֔ה tˈihyˈeh היה be
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
תִבָּנֶ֖ה ṯibbānˌeh בנה build
עֹ֑וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
אֲנִ֤י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
דִּבַּ֔רְתִּי dibbˈartî דבר speak
נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈih] . s יְהוָה YHWH
26:14. et dabo te in limpidissimam petram siccatio sagenarum eris nec aedificaberis ultra quia ego locutus sum dicit Dominus Deus
And I will make thee like a naked rock, thou shalt be a drying place for nets, neither shalt thou be built any more: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
26:14. And I will make you like the barest rock; you will be a drying place for nets. And you will no longer be built up. For I have spoken, says the Lord God.”
26:14. And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be [a place] to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14. В заключении 1-ой части повторяется ее начало - ст. 4: и 5. “Не будешь вновь построен”. Ныне от материкового Тира не осталось и следа, а от островного остались развалины, сохраняющиеся со времени крестоносцев и сарацин, которые окончательно разрушили Тир. Но во времена блаж. Иеронима Тир еще был очень богатым и цветущим городом и блаж. Иероним в толковании на это место устраняет противоречие пророчества действительности путем предположения, что Иезекииль, как Исаия в XXIII гл. (см. ст. 17), говорит только о том, что Тир не будет уже царицею народов; при этом блаж. Иероним замечает, что, по мнению других толкователей, пророчество относится к последним временам. Пророк, действительно, не говорит, что Тир будет разрушен именно Навуходоносором: в ст. 12: он 3: л. ед. ч., предшествующих стихов меняет на неопределенное 3: л. мн. ч., а в 13: и 14: ст. действующим у него является Бог, которому, следовательно, и приписывается окончательное разрушение Тира. Последние судьбы Тира не были в такой степени, как ближайшие ясны для пророческого созерцания, которое не может не иметь своих границ.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:14: Thou shalt be built no more - If this refer to Nebuchadnezzar's capture of the city, old Tyre must be intended: that was destroyed by him, and never rebuilt. But I doubt whether the whole of this prophecy do not refer to the taking of Tyre by Alexander, three hundred years after its capture by Nebuchadnezzar. Indeed it may include more recent conquests of this important city. It went through a variety of vicissitudes till 1289, when it and the neighboring towns were sacked and ravaged by the Mamelukes. Mr. Maundrell, who visited this place, says, "it is a Babel of broken walls, pillars, vaults, etc., there being not so much as one entire house left! Its present inhabitants are only a few poor wretches, harbouring themselves in the vaults, and subsisting chiefly on fishing; who seem to be preserved in this place by Divine Providence as a visible argument how God has fulfilled his word concerning Tyre, that it should be the top of a rock, a place for fishers to dry their nets on."
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:14
The siege had been on land, but the victory was to be completed by the subjection of the island-citadel.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:14: I will: Old Tyre was never rebuilt after its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar; and there are now no traces left to mark its site. The new city, when visited by Maundrell, Bruce, and other travellers, was literally "a place for fishers to dry their nets on."
like: Eze 26:4, Eze 26:5, Eze 26:12
be built: Deu 13:16; Job 12:14; Mal 1:4
for I: Eze 5:13, Eze 5:15, Eze 5:17, Eze 17:21-24, Eze 21:32, Eze 22:14, Eze 30:12; Num 23:19; Job 40:8; Isa 14:27; Mat 24:35
Geneva 1599
26:14 And I will make thee like the top of a rock: (f) thou shalt be [a place] to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD.
(f) I will make you so bare that you will have nothing to cover you.
John Gill
26:14 And I will make thee like the top of a rock,.... Smooth and bare; See Gill on Ezek 26:4,
and thou shall be a place to spread nets upon; See Gill on Ezek 26:5,
thou shalt be built no more: this must be understood with some restriction and limitation; as that it should not be built any more in the same stately manner; or be raised to royal dignity, and be governed in the grand manner it had been; or be built upon the same spot; or after its last destruction, to which the prophecy may have respect; it being usual in Scripture for prophecies to regard what is more remote as well as more near; for, upon the destruction of it by Nebuchadnezzar, it was to be restored after seventy years, according to Isaiah's prophecy, Is 23:15 and, many years after this, new Tyre was besieged, taken, and destroyed by Alexander; and after this it was rebuilt; we read of it in the New Testament; See Gill on Acts 21:3, and in Jerom's time it was a most noble and beautiful city, as he on this passage observes; indeed, as Kimchi says, who lived near a thousand years after Jerom, the city then built in his time called Tyre was built upon the continent near the seashore; whereas Tyre destroyed by Alexander was built in the midst of the sea, and was as the top of a rock. It has since been destroyed by Saladine, in the year 1291; and now quite uninhabited, unless by fishermen, who wash, dry, and mend their nets here:
for I the Lord have spoken it, saith, the Lord God; and therefore it shall be accomplished, as it has been; no more of his returning void, and becoming of no effect. The Targum is,
"because I the Lord have decreed by my word, saith the Lord God;''
Tit is a determination and resolution of his, and none can disannul it. Abendana thinks that hitherto the prophecy is concerning the first destruction of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar, and what follows is concerning the destruction of it by Alexander.
John Wesley
26:14 No more - Tho' there was a city of that name built, yet it was built on the continent; and in propriety of speech, was another city.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:14 He concludes in nearly the same words as he began (Ezek 26:4-5).
built no more--fulfilled as to the mainland Tyre, under Nebuchadnezzar. The insular Tyre recovered partly, after seventy years (Is 23:17-18), but again suffered under Alexander, then under Antigonus, then under the Saracens at the beginning of the fourteenth century. Now its harbors are choked with sand, precluding all hope of future restoration, "not one entire house is left, and only a few fishermen take shelter in the vaults" [MAUNDRELL]. So accurately has God's word come to pass.
26:1426:14: Եւ արարից զքեզ յապառաժ, եւ եղիցիս ՚ի ձգա՛նս ուռկանաց. եւ մի՛ եւս շինեսցիս. զի ես խօսեցայ՝ ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր։
14 Քեզ լերկ ժայռաստանի եմ վերածելու,եւ լինելու ես ուռկաններ գցելու տեղ: Այլեւս չես վերաշինուելու,որովհետեւ ես խօսեցի», - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը: -
14 Եւ քեզ չոր ապառաժի պիտի վերածեմ, ուռկաններ փռելու տեղ պիտի ըլլաս, անգամ մըն ալ պիտի չշինուիս. վասն զի ես՝ Տէրս՝ խօսեցայ»։
Եւ արարից զքեզ յապառաժ, եւ եղիցիս ի ձգանս ուռկանաց. եւ մի՛ եւս շինեսցիս, զի ես խօսեցայ, ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր:

26:14: Եւ արարից զքեզ յապառաժ, եւ եղիցիս ՚ի ձգա՛նս ուռկանաց. եւ մի՛ եւս շինեսցիս. զի ես խօսեցայ՝ ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր։
14 Քեզ լերկ ժայռաստանի եմ վերածելու,եւ լինելու ես ուռկաններ գցելու տեղ: Այլեւս չես վերաշինուելու,որովհետեւ ես խօսեցի», - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը: -
14 Եւ քեզ չոր ապառաժի պիտի վերածեմ, ուռկաններ փռելու տեղ պիտի ըլլաս, անգամ մըն ալ պիտի չշինուիս. վասն զի ես՝ Տէրս՝ խօսեցայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1426:14 И сделаю тебя голою скалою, будешь местом для расстилания сетей; не будешь вновь построен: ибо Я, Господь, сказал это, говорит Господь Бог.
26:15 διότι διοτι because; that τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master κύριος κυριος lord; master τῇ ο the Σορ σορ not ἀπὸ απο from; away φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound τῆς ο the πτώσεώς πτωσις fall σου σου of you; your ἐν εν in τῷ ο the στενάξαι στεναζω groan τραυματίας τραυματιας in τῷ ο the σπάσαι σπαω draw μάχαιραν μαχαιρα short sword ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle σου σου of you; your σεισθήσονται σειω shake αἱ ο the νῆσοι νησος island
26:15 כֹּ֥ה kˌō כֹּה thus אָמַ֛ר ʔāmˈar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֖ה [yᵊhwˌih] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to צֹ֑ור ṣˈôr צֹר Tyrus הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֣א׀ lˈō לֹא not מִ mi מִן from קֹּ֣ול qqˈôl קֹול sound מַפַּלְתֵּ֗ךְ mappaltˈēḵ מַפֶּלֶת carcass בֶּ be בְּ in אֱנֹ֨ק ʔᵉnˌōq אנק sigh חָלָ֜ל ḥālˈāl חָלָל pierced בֵּ bē בְּ in הָ֤רֵֽג hˈārˈēḡ הרג kill הֶ֨רֶג֙ hˈereḡ הֶרֶג slaughter בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹוכֵ֔ךְ ṯôḵˈēḵ תָּוֶךְ midst יִרְעֲשׁ֖וּ yirʕᵃšˌû רעשׁ quake הָ hā הַ the אִיִּֽים׃ ʔiyyˈîm אִי coast, island
26:15. haec dicit Dominus Deus Tyro numquid non a sonitu ruinae tuae et gemitu interfectorum tuorum cum occisi fuerint in medio tui commovebuntur insulaeThus saith the Lord God to Tyre: Shall not the islands shake at the sound of thy fall, and the groans of thy slain when they shall be killed in the midst of thee?
15. Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyre: Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded groan, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee?
26:15. Thus says the Lord God to Tyre: “Will not the islands shake at the sound of your ruin and at the groans of your slain, when they will have been cut down in your midst?
26:15. Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee?
And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be [a place] to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the LORD have spoken [it], saith the Lord GOD:

26:14 И сделаю тебя голою скалою, будешь местом для расстилания сетей; не будешь вновь построен: ибо Я, Господь, сказал это, говорит Господь Бог.
26:15
διότι διοτι because; that
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῇ ο the
Σορ σορ not
ἀπὸ απο from; away
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
τῆς ο the
πτώσεώς πτωσις fall
σου σου of you; your
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
στενάξαι στεναζω groan
τραυματίας τραυματιας in
τῷ ο the
σπάσαι σπαω draw
μάχαιραν μαχαιρα short sword
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
σου σου of you; your
σεισθήσονται σειω shake
αἱ ο the
νῆσοι νησος island
26:15
כֹּ֥ה kˌō כֹּה thus
אָמַ֛ר ʔāmˈar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֖ה [yᵊhwˌih] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
צֹ֑ור ṣˈôr צֹר Tyrus
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֣א׀ lˈō לֹא not
מִ mi מִן from
קֹּ֣ול qqˈôl קֹול sound
מַפַּלְתֵּ֗ךְ mappaltˈēḵ מַפֶּלֶת carcass
בֶּ be בְּ in
אֱנֹ֨ק ʔᵉnˌōq אנק sigh
חָלָ֜ל ḥālˈāl חָלָל pierced
בֵּ בְּ in
הָ֤רֵֽג hˈārˈēḡ הרג kill
הֶ֨רֶג֙ hˈereḡ הֶרֶג slaughter
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹוכֵ֔ךְ ṯôḵˈēḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
יִרְעֲשׁ֖וּ yirʕᵃšˌû רעשׁ quake
הָ הַ the
אִיִּֽים׃ ʔiyyˈîm אִי coast, island
26:15. haec dicit Dominus Deus Tyro numquid non a sonitu ruinae tuae et gemitu interfectorum tuorum cum occisi fuerint in medio tui commovebuntur insulae
Thus saith the Lord God to Tyre: Shall not the islands shake at the sound of thy fall, and the groans of thy slain when they shall be killed in the midst of thee?
26:15. Thus says the Lord God to Tyre: “Will not the islands shake at the sound of your ruin and at the groans of your slain, when they will have been cut down in your midst?
26:15. Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15. Потрясающее и удручающее известие о падении Тира поэтически представляется так, как будто до окрестных государств донесся шум этого падения и стон раненых “Не содрогнутся ли?” Вопрос в знак несомненности факта. - “Островами” обычна называются не только островные, но и все приморские державы Средиземного моря. Все они с падением Тира далеко не могли быть уверенными в своей безопасности от великого завоевателя.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:15: The isles shake at the sound of thy fall - All those which had traded with this city, which was the grand mart, and on which they all depended. Her ruin involved them all, and caused general wailing.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:15: The effect of the fall of Tyre.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:15: shake: Eze 26:18, Eze 27:28, Eze 27:35, Eze 31:16, Eze 32:10; Isa 2:19; Jer 49:21; Heb 12:26, Heb 12:27
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:15
The tidings of the destruction of Tyre will produce great commotion in all her colonies and the islands connected with her. - Ezek 26:15. Thus saith the Lord Jehovah to Tyre, Will not the islands tremble at the noise of thy fall, at the groaning of the wounded, at the slaughter in the midst of thee? Ezek 26:16. And all the princes of the sea will come down from their thrones, and will lay aside their robes and take off their embroidered clothes, and dress themselves in terrors, sit upon the earth, and they will tremble every moment, and be astonished at thee. Ezek 26:17. They will raise a lamentation for thee, and say to thee: How hast thou perished, thou who wast inhabited from out of the sea, thou renowned city, she who was mighty upon the sea, she and her inhabitants, who inspired all her inhabitants with fear of her! Ezek 26:18. Now do the islands tremble on the day of thy fall, and the islands in the sea are confounded at thy departure. - הלא, nonne, has the force of a direct affirmation. קול מפּלה, the noise of the fall, stands for the tidings of the noise, since the noise itself could not be heard upon the islands. The fall takes place, as is added for the purpose of depicting the terrible nature of the event, at or amidst the groaning of the wounded, and the slaughter in the midst of thee. בּהרג is the infinitive Niphal, with the accent drawn back on account of the following Milel, and should be pointed בּהרג . The word איּים, islands, is frequently used so as to embrace the coast lands of the Mediterranean Sea; we have therefore to understand it here as applied to the Phoenician colonies on the islands and coasts of that sea. The "princes of the sea" are not kings of the islands, but, according to Is 23:8, the merchants presiding over the colonies of Tyre, who resembled princes. כּסאות, not royal thrones, but chairs, as in 1Kings 4:13, etc. The picture of their mourning recalls the description in Jon 3:6; it is not derived from that passage, however, but is an independent description of the mourning customs which commonly prevailed among princes. The antithesis introduced as a very striking one: clothing themselves in terrors, putting on terrors in the place of the robes of state which they have laid aside (see the similar trope in Ezek 7:27). The thought is rendered still more forcible by the closing sentences of the verse: they tremble לרנעים, by moments, i.e., as the moments return - actually, therefore, "every moment" (vid., Is 27:3). - In the lamentation which they raise (Ezek 26:17), they give prominence to the alarming revolution of all things, occasioned by the fact that the mistress of the seas, once so renowned, has now become an object of horror and alarm. נושׁבת מיּמּים, inhabited from the seas. This is not to be taken as equivalent to "as far as the seas," in the sense of, whose inhabitants spread over the seas and settle there, as Gesenius (Thes.) and Hvernick suppose; for being inhabited is the very opposite of sending the inhabitants abroad. If מן were to be taken in the geographical sense of direction or locality, the meaning of the expression could only be, whose inhabitants spring from the seas, or have migrated thither from all seas; but this would not apply to the population of Tyre, which did not consists of men of all nations under heaven. Hitzig has given the correct interpretation, namely, from the sea, or out of the seas, which had as it were ascended as an inhabited city out of the bosom of the sea. It is not easy to explain the last clause of Ezek 26:17 : who inspired all her inhabitants with their terror, or with terror of them (of themselves); for if the relative אשׁר is taken in connection with the preceding ישׁביה, the thought arises that the inhabitants of Tyre inspired her inhabitants, i.e., themselves, with their terror, or terror of themselves. Kimchi, Rosenmller, Ewald, Kliefoth, and others, have therefore proposed to take the suffix in the second יושׁביה as referring to היּם ot gnirre, all the inhabitants of the sea, i.e., all her colonies. But this is open to the objection, that not only is ים of the masculine gender, but it is extremely harsh to take the same suffix attached to the two ישׁביה as referring to different subjects. We must therefore take the relative אשׁר and the suffix in חתּיתם as both referring to היא וישׁביה: the city with its population inspired all its several inhabitants with fear or itself. This is not to be understood, however, as signifying that the inhabitants of Tyre kept one another in a state of terror and alarm; but that the city with its population, through its power upon the sea, inspired all the several inhabitants with fear of this its might, inasmuch as the distinction of the city and its population was reflected upon every individual citizen. This explanation of the words is confirmed by the parallel passages in Ezek 32:24 and Ezek 32:26. - This city had come to so appalling an end, that all the islands trembled thereat. The two hemistichs in Ezek 26:18 are synonymous, and the thought returns by way of conclusion to Ezek 26:15. איּין has the Aramaean form of the plural, which is sometimes met with even in the earlier poetry (vid., Ewald, 177a). צאת, departure, i.e., destruction.
John Gill
26:15 Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus,.... By his prophet, who very probably delivered this prophecy to the ambassadors of Tyre at Babylon; or to some of their merchants that traded there; or sent it in a letter to them:
shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall; when they hear the noise of Tyre being taken, it will make them tremble, as fearing their turn will be next; that if a city so well fortified by nature and art, so well supplied with men and money, that had held out the siege so long, should at last surrender; what should they, the neighbouring isles, do, if attacked, who were so inferior to it? and besides, they might have much of their goods in it, in which they traded with the inhabitants of it, trusting to its great strength, and which would now give them a sensible concern. The Targum renders it, the suburbs; and anther Jewish (n) writer, the villages; those that were near to Tyre:
when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee? upon the enemy's entrance, putting to the sword all they meet with; when those that are wounded shall cry, either to have their lives spared, or through the pain and distress occasioned by their wounds.
(n) R. Sol. Urbin. Ohel Moed, fol. 42. 2.
John Wesley
26:15 The isles - Isles which are places freest from danger of invasions, will shake with fear, when they learn that Tyre is fallen.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:15 The impression which the overthrow of Tyre produced on other maritime nations and upon her own colonies, for example, Utica, Carthage, and Tartessus or Tarshish in Spain.
isles--maritime lands. Even mighty Carthage used to send a yearly offering to the temple of Hercules at Tyre: and the mother city gave high priests to her colonies. Hence the consternation at her fall felt in the widely scattered dependencies with which she was so closely connected by the ties of religion, as well as commercial intercourse.
shake--metaphorically: "be agitated" (Jer 49:21).
26:1526:15: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր ցՏիւրոս. Ոչ ապաքէն ՚ի ձայնէ կործանման քոյ, ՚ի հեծելոյ վիրաւորաց քոց, ՚ի մերկանալոյ սրոյ ՚ի միջի քում, շարժեսցի՛ն կղզիք քո։
15 Այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուած Տիւրոսին.«Չէ՞ որ քո կործանման ձայնից,քո վիրաւորների հեծեծելուց,քո մէջ սրի մերկանալուց դղրդալու են քո կղզիները,
15 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ Տիւրոսին. «Միթէ քու կործանումիդ ձայնէն կղզիները պիտի չսասանի՞ն, երբ քու մէջդ կոտորած ըլլալով՝ վիրաւորները հեծեն։
Զի այսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր ցԾուր. Ո՞չ ապաքէն ի ձայնէ կործանման քո, ի հեծելոյ վիրաւորաց քոց, ի մերկանալոյ սրոյ ի միջի քում, շարժեսցին կղզիք [571]քո:

26:15: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր ցՏիւրոս. Ոչ ապաքէն ՚ի ձայնէ կործանման քոյ, ՚ի հեծելոյ վիրաւորաց քոց, ՚ի մերկանալոյ սրոյ ՚ի միջի քում, շարժեսցի՛ն կղզիք քո։
15 Այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուած Տիւրոսին.«Չէ՞ որ քո կործանման ձայնից,քո վիրաւորների հեծեծելուց,քո մէջ սրի մերկանալուց դղրդալու են քո կղզիները,
15 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ Տիւրոսին. «Միթէ քու կործանումիդ ձայնէն կղզիները պիտի չսասանի՞ն, երբ քու մէջդ կոտորած ըլլալով՝ վիրաւորները հեծեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1526:15 Так говорит Господь Бог Тиру: от шума падения твоего, от стона раненых, когда будет производимо среди тебя избиение, не содрогнутся ли острова?
26:16 καὶ και and; even καταβήσονται καταβαινω step down; descend ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the θρόνων θρονος throne αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste τῆς ο the θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea καὶ και and; even ἀφελοῦνται αφαιρεω take away τὰς ο the μίτρας μιτρα from; away τῶν ο the κεφαλῶν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the ἱματισμὸν ιματισμος clothing τὸν ο the ποικίλον ποικιλος various; varied αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐκδύσονται εκδυω disrobe; take off ἐκστάσει εκστασις ecstasy; trance ἐκστήσονται εξιστημι astonish; beside yourself ἐπὶ επι in; on γῆν γη earth; land καθεδοῦνται καθεζομαι sit down καὶ και and; even φοβηθήσονται φοβεω afraid; fear τὴν ο the ἀπώλειαν απωλεια destruction; waste αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even στενάξουσιν στεναζω groan ἐπὶ επι in; on σέ σε.1 you
26:16 וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and יָרְד֞וּ yārᵊḏˈû ירד descend מֵ mē מִן from עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon כִּסְאֹותָ֗ם kisʔôṯˈām כִּסֵּא seat כֹּ֚ל ˈkōl כֹּל whole נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief הַ ha הַ the יָּ֔ם yyˈom יָם sea וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵסִ֨ירוּ֙ hēsˈîrû סור turn aside אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מְעִ֣ילֵיהֶ֔ם mᵊʕˈîlêhˈem מְעִיל coat וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בִּגְדֵ֥י biḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment רִקְמָתָ֖ם riqmāṯˌām רִקְמָה woven stuff יִפְשֹׁ֑טוּ yifšˈōṭû פשׁט strip off חֲרָדֹ֤ות׀ ḥᵃrāḏˈôṯ חֲרָדָה trembling יִלְבָּ֨שׁוּ֙ yilbˈāšû לבשׁ cloth עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הָ hā הַ the אָ֣רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth יֵשֵׁ֔בוּ yēšˈēvû ישׁב sit וְ wᵊ וְ and חָֽרְדוּ֙ ḥˈārᵊḏû חרד tremble לִ li לְ to רְגָעִ֔ים rᵊḡāʕˈîm רֶגַע moment וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁמְמ֖וּ šāmᵊmˌû שׁמם be desolate עָלָֽיִךְ׃ ʕālˈāyiḵ עַל upon
26:16. et descendent de sedibus suis omnes principes maris et auferent exuvias suas et vestimenta sua varia abicient et induentur stupore in terra sedebunt et adtoniti super repentino casu tuo admirabunturThen all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones: and take off their robes, and cast away their broidered garments, and be clothed with astonishment: they shall sit on the ground, and with amazement shall wonder at thy sudden fall.
16. Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay aside their robes, and strip off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble every moment, and be astonished at thee.
26:16. And all the leaders of the sea will descend from their thrones. And they will cast aside their outer garments and their colorful clothing, and they will be clothed in stupor. They will sit on the ground, and they will wonder with astonishment at your sudden downfall.
26:16. Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at [every] moment, and be astonished at thee.
Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee:

26:15 Так говорит Господь Бог Тиру: от шума падения твоего, от стона раненых, когда будет производимо среди тебя избиение, не содрогнутся ли острова?
26:16
καὶ και and; even
καταβήσονται καταβαινω step down; descend
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
θρόνων θρονος throne
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste
τῆς ο the
θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea
καὶ και and; even
ἀφελοῦνται αφαιρεω take away
τὰς ο the
μίτρας μιτρα from; away
τῶν ο the
κεφαλῶν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
ἱματισμὸν ιματισμος clothing
τὸν ο the
ποικίλον ποικιλος various; varied
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐκδύσονται εκδυω disrobe; take off
ἐκστάσει εκστασις ecstasy; trance
ἐκστήσονται εξιστημι astonish; beside yourself
ἐπὶ επι in; on
γῆν γη earth; land
καθεδοῦνται καθεζομαι sit down
καὶ και and; even
φοβηθήσονται φοβεω afraid; fear
τὴν ο the
ἀπώλειαν απωλεια destruction; waste
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
στενάξουσιν στεναζω groan
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σέ σε.1 you
26:16
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
יָרְד֞וּ yārᵊḏˈû ירד descend
מֵ מִן from
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
כִּסְאֹותָ֗ם kisʔôṯˈām כִּסֵּא seat
כֹּ֚ל ˈkōl כֹּל whole
נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief
הַ ha הַ the
יָּ֔ם yyˈom יָם sea
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵסִ֨ירוּ֙ hēsˈîrû סור turn aside
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מְעִ֣ילֵיהֶ֔ם mᵊʕˈîlêhˈem מְעִיל coat
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בִּגְדֵ֥י biḡᵊḏˌê בֶּגֶד garment
רִקְמָתָ֖ם riqmāṯˌām רִקְמָה woven stuff
יִפְשֹׁ֑טוּ yifšˈōṭû פשׁט strip off
חֲרָדֹ֤ות׀ ḥᵃrāḏˈôṯ חֲרָדָה trembling
יִלְבָּ֨שׁוּ֙ yilbˈāšû לבשׁ cloth
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הָ הַ the
אָ֣רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
יֵשֵׁ֔בוּ yēšˈēvû ישׁב sit
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חָֽרְדוּ֙ ḥˈārᵊḏû חרד tremble
לִ li לְ to
רְגָעִ֔ים rᵊḡāʕˈîm רֶגַע moment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁמְמ֖וּ šāmᵊmˌû שׁמם be desolate
עָלָֽיִךְ׃ ʕālˈāyiḵ עַל upon
26:16. et descendent de sedibus suis omnes principes maris et auferent exuvias suas et vestimenta sua varia abicient et induentur stupore in terra sedebunt et adtoniti super repentino casu tuo admirabuntur
Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones: and take off their robes, and cast away their broidered garments, and be clothed with astonishment: they shall sit on the ground, and with amazement shall wonder at thy sudden fall.
26:16. And all the leaders of the sea will descend from their thrones. And they will cast aside their outer garments and their colorful clothing, and they will be clothed in stupor. They will sit on the ground, and they will wonder with astonishment at your sudden downfall.
26:16. Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at [every] moment, and be astonished at thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16. “Сойдут”, чтобы сесть на пол в знак траура. - “Князья моря” - или князья морских государств, общественное устройство которых пророк представляет, по образу Тира (ср. XXVIII:21), как и LXX: “князи язык морских”, или тирские купцы, правившие колониями Тира, богатство и роскошь которых уподобляли их царям (Ис XXIII:8). - “С престолов своих” - царских или роскошных седалищ (1: Цар IV:13). - “Мантии”, евр. “меил” - верхняя одежда без рукавов; LXX: “венцы”, mitraV. - “Узорчатые одежды” ХVI:10. - “Облеклись в трепет” - вместо богатых одежд (VII:27); должно быть имеются в виду траурные одежды, ношение которых в данном случае кроме скорби будет соединяться со страхом. Слав. “ужасом ужснутся”. - “Сядут на землю” - знак траура, см. Иов II:13. - “И ежеминутно будут содрогаться и изумляться о тебе”, слав.: “и убоятся погибели свое и возстент о тебе”.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
15 Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee? 16 Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at every moment, and be astonished at thee. 17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror to be on all that haunt it! 18 Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure. 19 For thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee; 20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living; 21 I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD.
The utter ruin of Tyre is here represented in very strong and lively figures, which are exceedingly affecting.
1. See how high, how great, Tyre had been, how little likely ever to come to this. The remembrance of men's former grandeur and plenty is a great aggravation of their present disgrace and poverty. Tyre was a renowned city (v. 17), famous among the nations, the crowning city (so she is called Isa. xxiii. 8), a city that had crowns in her gift, honoured all she smiled upon, crowned herself and all about her. She was inhabited of seas, that is, of those that trade at sea, of those who from all parts came thither by sea, bringing with them the abundance of the seas and the treasures hidden in the sand. She was strong in the sea, easy of access to her friends, but to her enemies inaccessible, fortified by a wall of water, which made her impregnable. So that she with her pomp, and her inhabitants with their pride, caused their terror to be on all that haunted that city, and upon any account frequented it. It was well fortified, and formidable in the eyes of all that acquainted themselves with it. Every body stood in awe of the Tyrians and was afraid of disobliging them. Note, Those who know their strength are too apt to cause terror, to pride themselves in frightening those they are an over-match for.
2. See how low, how little, Tyre is made, v. 19, 20. This renowned city is made a desolate city, is no more frequented as it has been; there is no more resort of merchants to it; it is like the cities not inhabited, which are no cities, and having none to keep them in repair, will go to decay of themselves. Tyre shall be like a city overflowed by an inundation of waters, which cover it, and upon which the deep is brought up. As the waves had formerly been its defence, so now they shall be its destruction. She shall be brought down with those that descend into the pit, with the cities of the old world that were under water, and with Sodom and Gomorrah, that lie in the bottom of the Dead Sea. Or, she shall be in the condition of those who have been long buried, of the people of old time, who are old inhabitants of the silent grace, who are quite rotted away under ground and quite forgotten above ground; such shall Tyre be, free among the dead, set in the lower parts of the earth, humbled, mortified, reduced. It shall be like the places desolate of old, as well as like persons dead of old; it shall be like other cities that have formerly been in like manner deserted and destroyed. It shall not be inhabited again; none shall have the courage to attempt the rebuilding of it upon that spot, so that it shall be no more; The Tyrians shall be lost among the nations, so that people will look in vain for Tyre in Tyre: Thou shalt be sought for, and never found again. New persons may build a new city upon a new spot of ground hard by, which they may call Tyre, but Tyre, as it is, shall never be any more. Note, The strongest cities in this world, the best-fortified and best-furnished, are subject to decay, and may in a little time be brought to nothing. In the history of our own island many cities are spoken of as in being when the Romans were here which now our antiquaries scarcely know where to look for, and of which there remains no more evidence than Roman urns and coins digged up there sometimes accidentally. But in the other world we look for a city that shall stand for ever and flourish in perfection through all the ages of eternity.
3. See what a distress the inhabitants of Tyre are in (v. 15): There is a great slaughter made in the midst of thee, many slain, and great men. It is probable that, when the city was taken, the generality of the inhabitants were put to the sword. Then did the wounded cry, and they cried in vain, to the pitiless conquerors; they cried quarter, but it would not be given them; the wounded are slain without mercy, or, rather, that is the only mercy that is shown them, that the second blow shall rid them out of their pain.
4. See what a consternation all the neighbours are in upon the fall of Tyre. This is elegantly expressed here, to show how astonishing it should be. (1.) the islands shall shake at the sound of thy fall (v. 15), as, when a great merchant breaks, all that he deals with are shocked by it, and begin to look about them; perhaps they had effects in his hands, which they are afraid they shall lose. Or, when they see one fail and become bankrupt of a sudden, in debt a great deal more than he is worth, it makes them afraid for themselves, lest they should do so too. Thus the isles, which thought themselves safe in the embraces of the sea, when they see Tyrus fall, shall tremble and be troubled, saying, "What will become of us?" And it is well if they make this good use of it, to take warning by it not to be secure, but to stand in awe of God and his judgments. The sudden fall of a great tower shakes the ground round about it; thus all the islands in the Mediterranean Sea shall feel themselves sensibly touched by the destruction of Tyre, it being a place they had so much knowledge of, such interests in, and such a constant correspondence with. (2.) The princes of the sea shall be affected with it, who ruled in those islands. Or the rich merchants, who live like princes (Isa. xxiii. 8), and the masters of ships, who command like princes, these shall condole the fall of Tyre in a most compassionate and pathetic manner (v. 16): They shall come down from their thrones, as neglecting the business of their thrones and despising the pomp of them. They shall lay away their robes of state, their broidered garments, and shall clothe themselves all over with tremblings, with sackcloth that will make them shiver. Or they shall by their own act and deed make themselves to tremble upon this occasion; they shall sit upon the ground in shame and sorrow; they shall tremble every moment at the thought of what has happened to Tyre, and for fear of what may happen to themselves; for what island is safe if Tyre be not? They shall take up a lamentation for thee, shall have elegies and mournful poems penned upon the fall of Tyre, v. 17. How art thou destroyed! [1.] It shall be a great surprise to them, and they shall be affected with wonder, that a place so well fortified by nature and art, so famed for politics and so full of money, which is the sinews of war, that held out so long and with so much bravery, should be taken at last (v. 21): I make thee a terror. Note, It is just with God to make those a terror to their neighbours, by the suddenness and strangeness of their punishment, who make themselves a terror to their neighbours by the abuse of their power. Tyre had caused her terror (v. 17) and now is made a terrible example. [2.] It shall be a great affliction to them, and they shall be affected with sorrow (v. 17); they shall take up a lamentation for Tyre, as thinking it a thousand pities that such a rich and splendid city should be thus laid in ruins. When Jerusalem, the holy city, was destroyed, there were no such lamentations for it; it was nothing to those that passed by (Lam. i. 12); but when Tyre, the trading city, fell, it was universally bemoaned. Note, Those who have the world in their hearts lament the loss of great men more than the loss of good men. [3.] It shall be a loud alarm to them: They shall tremble in the day of thy fall, because they shall have reason to think that their own turn will be next. If Tyre fall, who can stand? Howl, fir-trees, if such a cedar be shaken. Note, The fall of others should awaken us out of our security. The death or decay of others in the world is a check to us, when we dream that our mountain stands strongly and shall not be moved.
5. See how the irreparable ruin of Tyre is aggravated by the prospect of the restoration of Israel. Thus shall Tyre sink when I shall set glory in the land of the living, v. 20. Note, (1.) The holy land is the land of the living; for none but holy souls are properly living souls. Where living sacrifices are offered to the living God, and where the lively oracles are, there the land of the living is; there David hoped to see the goodness of the Lord, Ps. xxvii. 13. That was a type of heaven, which is indeed the land of the living. (2.) Though this land of the living may for a time lie under disgrace, yet God will again set glory in it; the glory that had departed shall return, and the restoration of what they had been deprived of shall be so much more their glory. God will himself be the glory of the lands that are the lands of the living. (3.) It will aggravate the misery of those that have their portion in the land of the dying, of those that are for ever dying, to behold the happiness of those, at the same time, that shall have their everlasting portion in the land of the living. When the rich man was himself in torment he saw Lazarus in the bosom of Abraham, and glory set for him in the land of the living.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:16: The princes of the sea - The chief maritime states, such as Leptis, Utica, Carthage, Gades, etc. See Calmet.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:16
Clothe themselves with trembling - Mourners change their bright robes for sad garments.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:16: all the princes: Eze 27:29-36, Eze 32:21-32; Isa 14:9-13, Isa 23:1-8; Rev 18:11-19
come: Exo 33:4, Exo 33:5; Job 2:12; Jon 3:6
clothe: Eze 7:8; Job 8:22; Psa 35:26, Psa 109:18, Psa 109:29, Psa 132:18; Pe1 5:5
trembling: Heb. tremblings
sit: Job 2:13; Isa 3:26, Isa 47:1, Isa 52:2; Lam 2:10
tremble: Eze 32:10; Exo 15:15; Dan 5:6; Hos 11:10; Rev 18:15
be astonished: Eze 27:35
Geneva 1599
26:16 Then all the princes of the (g) sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their embroidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at [every] moment, and be astonished at thee.
(g) The governors and rulers of other countries that dwell by the sea: by which he signifies that her destruction would be so horrible that all the world would hear of it and be afraid.
John Gill
26:16 Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones,.... The kings of the islands of the sea shall lay aside their regalia, all their royal grandeur, and the ensigns of it; leave their thrones of state, and sit in an humble posture:
and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments; their royal robes and raiment of needlework curiously embroidered, and richly wrought, such as princes wear; so did the king of Nineveh in token of humiliation, Jon 3:6. The Septuagint and Arabic versions understand the first clause of their taking their mitres, or diadems, from their heads:
they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall tremble from head to foot in every joint, as if they were covered with it, as with a garment; or, being clothed with sackcloth, as mourners used to be, shall shake and tremble, being used to other and better clothing:
they shall sit upon the ground; as Job did, and his friends, with dust and ashes on their heads, as persons in distress were wont to do, Job 2:8,
and shall tremble at every moment; continually, every hour, minute, and moment of the day: or, "at the breaches" (o); so Jarchi; that is, those made upon Tyre; fearing lest the same should be made upon them; so the Targum, "because of their breaches"; or at the ruin and destruction they fear will be their case also:
and be astonished at thee; that a city so wealthy and mighty should be brought so low; see Rev_ 18:9.
(o) "super repentino casu suo", V. L.
John Wesley
26:16 The princes - Who were lords of the islands of that sea. Come down - In token of condolence. Trembling - They shall be afraid of their own concerns, and astonished in the midst of their fears.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:16 come down from their thrones . . . upon the ground--"the throne of the mourners" (Job 2:13; Jon 3:6).
princes of the sea--are the merchant rulers of Carthage and other colonies of Tyre, who had made themselves rich and powerful by trading on the sea (Is 23:8).
clothe . . . with trembling--Hebrew, "tremblings." Compare Ezek 7:27, "clothed with desolation"; Ps 132:18. In a public calamity the garment was changed for a mourning garb.
26:1626:16: Եւ իջցեն յաթոռոց իւրեանց ամենայն իշխանք ազգաց ծովուդ, եւ վերացուսցեն զխոյրս իւրեանց ՚ի գլխոց իւրեանց, եւ զպէսպէս հանդերձս իւրեանց մերկասցին, տագնապելո՛վ տագնապեսցին. յերկիր կործանեսցին, եւ զարհուրեսցին ՚ի կորստեան իւրեանց, եւ յոգոց հանցեն ՚ի վերայ քո[12706]. [12706] Բազումք. ՚Ի գլխոյ իւրեանց։
16 եւ այդ ծովագնաց ազգերի բոլոր իշխաններն իջնելու են իրենց գահաւորակներից,հանելու են գլուխներից իրենց խոյրերը,մերկանալու են իրենց գոյնզգոյն հագուստներից,տագնապելով տագնապելու են,գետին են տապալուելու,զարհուրելու են իրենց կործանման ժամանակ,
16 Այն ատեն ծովուն բոլոր իշխանները իրենց աթոռներուն վրայէն պիտի իջնեն եւ իրենց պատմուճանները պիտի հանեն ու իրենց զարդերուն հանդերձներէն պիտի մերկանան, սուգի հագուստ պիտի հագնին, գետնի վրայ պիտի նստին եւ ամէն վայրկեան պիտի սարսափին ու քու վրայովդ պիտի ապշին
Եւ իջցեն յաթոռոց իւրեանց ամենայն իշխանք [572]ազգաց ծովուդ, եւ վերացուսցեն զխոյրս իւրեանց ի գլխոց`` իւրեանց, եւ զպէսպէս հանդերձս իւրեանց մերկասցին, [573]տագնապելով տագնապեսցին. յերկիր կործանեսցին, եւ զարհուրեսցին ի կորստեան իւրեանց, եւ յոգւոց հանցեն`` ի վերայ քո:

26:16: Եւ իջցեն յաթոռոց իւրեանց ամենայն իշխանք ազգաց ծովուդ, եւ վերացուսցեն զխոյրս իւրեանց ՚ի գլխոց իւրեանց, եւ զպէսպէս հանդերձս իւրեանց մերկասցին, տագնապելո՛վ տագնապեսցին. յերկիր կործանեսցին, եւ զարհուրեսցին ՚ի կորստեան իւրեանց, եւ յոգոց հանցեն ՚ի վերայ քո[12706].
[12706] Բազումք. ՚Ի գլխոյ իւրեանց։
16 եւ այդ ծովագնաց ազգերի բոլոր իշխաններն իջնելու են իրենց գահաւորակներից,հանելու են գլուխներից իրենց խոյրերը,մերկանալու են իրենց գոյնզգոյն հագուստներից,տագնապելով տագնապելու են,գետին են տապալուելու,զարհուրելու են իրենց կործանման ժամանակ,
16 Այն ատեն ծովուն բոլոր իշխանները իրենց աթոռներուն վրայէն պիտի իջնեն եւ իրենց պատմուճանները պիտի հանեն ու իրենց զարդերուն հանդերձներէն պիտի մերկանան, սուգի հագուստ պիտի հագնին, գետնի վրայ պիտի նստին եւ ամէն վայրկեան պիտի սարսափին ու քու վրայովդ պիտի ապշին
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1626:16 И сойдут все князья моря с престолов своих, и сложат с себя мантии свои, и снимут с себя узорчатые одежды свои, облекутся в трепет, сядут на землю, и ежеминутно будут содрогаться и изумляться о тебе.
26:17 καὶ και and; even λήμψονται λαμβανω take; get ἐπὶ επι in; on σὲ σε.1 you θρῆνον θρηνος lament καὶ και and; even ἐροῦσίν ερεω.1 state; mentioned σοι σοι you πῶς πως.1 how κατελύθης καταλυω dislodge; lodge ἐκ εκ from; out of θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea ἡ ο the πόλις πολις city ἡ ο the ἐπαινεστὴ επαινεστος the δοῦσα διδωμι give; deposit τὸν ο the φόβον φοβος fear; awe αὐτῆς αυτος he; him πᾶσι πας all; every τοῖς ο the κατοικοῦσιν κατοικεω settle αὐτήν αυτος he; him
26:17 וְ wᵊ וְ and נָשְׂא֨וּ nāśᵊʔˌû נשׂא lift עָלַ֤יִךְ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon קִינָה֙ qînˌā קִינָה elegy וְ wᵊ וְ and אָ֣מְרוּ ʔˈāmᵊrû אמר say לָ֔ךְ lˈāḵ לְ to אֵ֣יךְ ʔˈêḵ אֵיךְ how אָבַ֔דְתְּ ʔāvˈaḏt אבד perish נֹושֶׁ֖בֶת nôšˌeveṯ ישׁב sit מִ mi מִן from יַּמִּ֑ים yyammˈîm יָם sea הָ hā הַ the עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town הַ ha הַ the הֻלָּ֗לָה hullˈālā הלל praise אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הָיְתָ֨ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be חֲזָקָ֤ה ḥᵃzāqˈā חָזָק strong בַ va בְּ in † הַ the יָּם֙ yyˌom יָם sea הִ֣יא hˈî הִיא she וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹשְׁבֶ֔יהָ yōšᵊvˈeʸhā ישׁב sit אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] נָתְנ֥וּ nāṯᵊnˌû נתן give חִתִּיתָ֖ם ḥittîṯˌām חִתִּית terror לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole יֹושְׁבֶֽיהָ׃ yôšᵊvˈeʸhā ישׁב sit
26:17. et adsumentes super te lamentum dicent tibi quomodo peristi quae habitas in mari urbs inclita quae fuisti fortis in mari cum habitatoribus tuis quos formidabant universiAnd taking up a lamentation over thee, they shall say to thee: How art thou fallen, that dwellest in the sea, renowned city that wast strong in the sea, with thy inhabitants whom all did dread?
17. And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which caused their terror to be on all that haunt it!
26:17. And taking up a lamentation over you, they will say to you: ‘How could you have perished, you who live in the sea, the famous city that was strong in the sea, with your inhabitants, of whom the whole world was in dread?’
26:17. And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, [that wast] inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror [to be] on all that haunt it!
Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at [every] moment, and be astonished at thee:

26:16 И сойдут все князья моря с престолов своих, и сложат с себя мантии свои, и снимут с себя узорчатые одежды свои, облекутся в трепет, сядут на землю, и ежеминутно будут содрогаться и изумляться о тебе.
26:17
καὶ και and; even
λήμψονται λαμβανω take; get
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σὲ σε.1 you
θρῆνον θρηνος lament
καὶ και and; even
ἐροῦσίν ερεω.1 state; mentioned
σοι σοι you
πῶς πως.1 how
κατελύθης καταλυω dislodge; lodge
ἐκ εκ from; out of
θαλάσσης θαλασσα sea
ο the
πόλις πολις city
ο the
ἐπαινεστὴ επαινεστος the
δοῦσα διδωμι give; deposit
τὸν ο the
φόβον φοβος fear; awe
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
πᾶσι πας all; every
τοῖς ο the
κατοικοῦσιν κατοικεω settle
αὐτήν αυτος he; him
26:17
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָשְׂא֨וּ nāśᵊʔˌû נשׂא lift
עָלַ֤יִךְ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon
קִינָה֙ qînˌā קִינָה elegy
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָ֣מְרוּ ʔˈāmᵊrû אמר say
לָ֔ךְ lˈāḵ לְ to
אֵ֣יךְ ʔˈêḵ אֵיךְ how
אָבַ֔דְתְּ ʔāvˈaḏt אבד perish
נֹושֶׁ֖בֶת nôšˌeveṯ ישׁב sit
מִ mi מִן from
יַּמִּ֑ים yyammˈîm יָם sea
הָ הַ the
עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town
הַ ha הַ the
הֻלָּ֗לָה hullˈālā הלל praise
אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הָיְתָ֨ה hāyᵊṯˌā היה be
חֲזָקָ֤ה ḥᵃzāqˈā חָזָק strong
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
יָּם֙ yyˌom יָם sea
הִ֣יא hˈî הִיא she
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹשְׁבֶ֔יהָ yōšᵊvˈeʸhā ישׁב sit
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נָתְנ֥וּ nāṯᵊnˌû נתן give
חִתִּיתָ֖ם ḥittîṯˌām חִתִּית terror
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
יֹושְׁבֶֽיהָ׃ yôšᵊvˈeʸhā ישׁב sit
26:17. et adsumentes super te lamentum dicent tibi quomodo peristi quae habitas in mari urbs inclita quae fuisti fortis in mari cum habitatoribus tuis quos formidabant universi
And taking up a lamentation over thee, they shall say to thee: How art thou fallen, that dwellest in the sea, renowned city that wast strong in the sea, with thy inhabitants whom all did dread?
26:17. And taking up a lamentation over you, they will say to you: ‘How could you have perished, you who live in the sea, the famous city that was strong in the sea, with your inhabitants, of whom the whole world was in dread?’
26:17. And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, [that wast] inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror [to be] on all that haunt it!
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17. “Как” евр. “ек” - обычное начало плачевной песни (Плач I:1), которая здесь очень коротка: ст. 17: и, может быть, 18. - “Населенный мореходцами”. Слав.: “разсыпался еси от моря” - исчез с моря, на котором был так знаменит. - “Был силен на море, сам и жители его”, - он благодаря своему морскому положению (Наум III:8, они - благодаря флоту). - “Наводившие страх на всех обитателей его”. “Его”, т. е. или моря, или Тира: население Тира могло делиться на высший класс и низший, трепетавший пред первым, или же под “обитателями” разумеются колонии, во всем подчинявшиеся строгой метрополии. Слав: “иже даял еси страх твой всем живущым в тебе”: сами тиряне испытывали боязливое уважение к могуществу своего города, чувство, аналогичное тому, которое испытывал позднее каждый римлянин.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:17: Wast strong in the sea - The strength of Tyre was so great, that Alexander despaired of being able to reduce it unless he could fill up that arm of the sea that ran between it and the main land. And this work cost his army seven months of labor.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:17
Of seafaring men - literally, "from the seas," i. e., occupied by men who come from the seas. Tyre was an inhabited city rising from out of the sea.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:17: take: Eze 19:1, Eze 19:14, Eze 27:2, Eze 27:32, Eze 28:12-19, Eze 32:2, Eze 32:16; Jer 6:26, Jer 7:29, Jer 9:20; Mic 2:4
How art: Sa2 1:19, Sa2 1:25-27; Isa 14:12; Lam 1:1; Joe 1:18; Oba 1:5; Zep 2:15; Rev 18:9, Rev 18:10, Rev 18:16-19
seafaring men: Heb. the seas
strong: Ezek. 27:3-36, Eze 28:2-10; Jos 19:29; Isa 23:4, Isa 23:8
Geneva 1599
26:17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, [that wast] inhabited (h) by seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, who cause their terror [to be] on all that dwelt in it!
(h) Meaning, merchants who by their traffic enriched her wonderfully and increased her power.
John Gill
26:17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say unto thee,.... The following mournful song:
how art thou destroyed that wast inhabited of seafaring men; or, "of the seas": by men who used the seas, and traded by sea to different parts of the world; and was frequented by persons that came by sea thither, by the great ocean, by the Red sea, the Mediterranean sea, and others; or, which was surrounded by the sea. So the Targum,
"that dwellest in the midst of the sea:''
"the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea"; fortified by the sea, and against it; strong in shipping and naval stores; so as to be formidable to others, and mistress of the sea. The Targum is,
"which dwell in the strength of the sea;''
and had the strength and riches of it brought unto it; and so was famous all the world over for its commerce, wealth, and power; but now ruined and undone:
she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror to be on all that haunt it! the sea; on all that used the seas; or on all the inhabitants of the islands of the sea; who all stood in fear of Tyre and her inhabitants, and were obliged to strike their sails to their ships.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:17 inhabited of seafaring men--that is, which was frequented by merchants of various sea-bordering lands [GROTIUS]. FAIRBAIRN translates with Peschito, "Thou inhabitant of the seas" (the Hebrew literal meaning). Tyre rose as it were out of the seas as if she got thence her inhabitants, being peopled so closely down to the waters. So Venice was called "the bride of the sea."
strong in the sea--through her insular position.
cause their terror to be on all that haunt it--namely, the sea. The Hebrew is rather, "they put their terror upon all her (the city's) inhabitants," that is, they make the name of every Tyrian to be feared [FAIRBAIRN].
26:1726:17: ողբս առցեն ՚ի վերայ քո՝ եւ ասասցեն. Զիա՞րդ կորեար, քակտեցար ՚ի մէջ ծովու քաղաքդ հոյակապ. որ եղեր զօրացեալ ՚ի մէջ ծովու՝ դո՛ւ եւ բնակիչք քո, որ զարհուրեցուցանէիր զամենայն բնակիչս քո[12707]։ [12707] Օրինակ մի. Զամենայն բնակիչս երկրի քո։
17 հոգոց են հանելու քեզ վրայ,ողբալու եւ ասելու են.“ Ինչո՞ւ կորստեան մատնուեցիր,քանդուեցիր ծովի մէջ, ո՛վ հոյակապ քաղաք,որ զօրացել էիր ծովում,դու եւ քո բնակիչները,մինչ զարհուրեցնում էիր բոլոր բնակիչներիդ:
17 Եւ քու վրայովդ ողբ ընելով*՝ քեզի պիտի ըսեն. ‘Ինչպէ՜ս կործանեցար, ո՛վ ծովաբնակ անուանի քաղաք, որ ծովուն մէջ զօրաւոր էիր’։ Դուն ու քու բնակիչներդ, որ ծովեզերքին բոլոր բնակիչներէն աւելի ահարկու էիք։
ողբս առցեն ի վերայ քո եւ ասասցեն. Զիա՜րդ կորեար, քակտեցար ի մէջ ծովու, քաղաքդ հոյակապ, որ եղեր զօրացեալ ի մէջ ծովու` դու եւ բնակիչ քո, որ զարհուրեցուցանէիր զամենայն բնակիչս [574]քո:

26:17: ողբս առցեն ՚ի վերայ քո՝ եւ ասասցեն. Զիա՞րդ կորեար, քակտեցար ՚ի մէջ ծովու քաղաքդ հոյակապ. որ եղեր զօրացեալ ՚ի մէջ ծովու՝ դո՛ւ եւ բնակիչք քո, որ զարհուրեցուցանէիր զամենայն բնակիչս քո[12707]։
[12707] Օրինակ մի. Զամենայն բնակիչս երկրի քո։
17 հոգոց են հանելու քեզ վրայ,ողբալու եւ ասելու են.“ Ինչո՞ւ կորստեան մատնուեցիր,քանդուեցիր ծովի մէջ, ո՛վ հոյակապ քաղաք,որ զօրացել էիր ծովում,դու եւ քո բնակիչները,մինչ զարհուրեցնում էիր բոլոր բնակիչներիդ:
17 Եւ քու վրայովդ ողբ ընելով*՝ քեզի պիտի ըսեն. ‘Ինչպէ՜ս կործանեցար, ո՛վ ծովաբնակ անուանի քաղաք, որ ծովուն մէջ զօրաւոր էիր’։ Դուն ու քու բնակիչներդ, որ ծովեզերքին բոլոր բնակիչներէն աւելի ահարկու էիք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1726:17 И поднимут плач о тебе и скажут тебе: как погиб ты, населенный мореходцами, город знаменитый, который был силен на море, сам и жители его, наводившие страх на всех обитателей его!
26:18 καὶ και and; even φοβηθήσονται φοβεω afraid; fear αἱ ο the νῆσοι νησος island ἀφ᾿ απο from; away ἡμέρας ημερα day πτώσεώς πτωσις fall σου σου of you; your
26:18 עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now יֶחְרְד֣וּ yeḥrᵊḏˈû חרד tremble הָֽ hˈā הַ the אִיִּ֔ן ʔiyyˈin אִי coast, island יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day מַפַּלְתֵּ֑ךְ mappaltˈēḵ מַפֶּלֶת carcass וְ wᵊ וְ and נִבְהֲל֛וּ nivhᵃlˈû בהל disturb הָ hā הַ the אִיִּ֥ים ʔiyyˌîm אִי coast, island אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יָּ֖ם yyˌom יָם sea מִ mi מִן from צֵּאתֵֽךְ׃ ס ṣṣēṯˈēḵ . s יצא go out
26:18. nunc stupebunt naves in die pavoris tui et turbabuntur insulae in mari eo quod nullus egrediatur ex teNow shall the ships be astonished in the day of thy terror: and the islands in the sea shall be troubled because no one cometh out of thee.
18. Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be dismayed at thy departure.
26:18. Now the ships will be stupefied, in the day of your terror. And the islands of the sea will be disturbed, because no one goes out from you.
26:18. Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that [are] in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure.
And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, [that wast] inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror [to be] on all that haunt it:

26:17 И поднимут плач о тебе и скажут тебе: как погиб ты, населенный мореходцами, город знаменитый, который был силен на море, сам и жители его, наводившие страх на всех обитателей его!
26:18
καὶ και and; even
φοβηθήσονται φοβεω afraid; fear
αἱ ο the
νῆσοι νησος island
ἀφ᾿ απο from; away
ἡμέρας ημερα day
πτώσεώς πτωσις fall
σου σου of you; your
26:18
עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
יֶחְרְד֣וּ yeḥrᵊḏˈû חרד tremble
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אִיִּ֔ן ʔiyyˈin אִי coast, island
יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day
מַפַּלְתֵּ֑ךְ mappaltˈēḵ מַפֶּלֶת carcass
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִבְהֲל֛וּ nivhᵃlˈû בהל disturb
הָ הַ the
אִיִּ֥ים ʔiyyˌîm אִי coast, island
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יָּ֖ם yyˌom יָם sea
מִ mi מִן from
צֵּאתֵֽךְ׃ ס ṣṣēṯˈēḵ . s יצא go out
26:18. nunc stupebunt naves in die pavoris tui et turbabuntur insulae in mari eo quod nullus egrediatur ex te
Now shall the ships be astonished in the day of thy terror: and the islands in the sea shall be troubled because no one cometh out of thee.
26:18. Now the ships will be stupefied, in the day of your terror. And the islands of the sea will be disturbed, because no one goes out from you.
26:18. Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that [are] in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18. “Содрогнулись” уже не от страха пред Тиром, а от ужаса о его падении, напомнившем им и о их бессилии. - “Острова”, может быть, берега. “Острова”. Как показывает пояснение “на море”, - острова в собственном смысле; тем более, что в евр. первое имеет необычное, арамейское окончание множественного числа (на нун вместо мем). - “Погибелью твоею” слав. точнее: “от исхода твоего”.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:18: the isles tremble: Eze 26:15, Eze 27:28-30
at thy: Isa 23:5-7, Isa 23:10-12
John Gill
26:18 Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall,.... The isles near unto it, the isles of the Mediterranean sea; the inhabitants of them, the merchants who from thence traded with Tyre, the seafaring men of those places; partly on account of losses sustained hereby, and partly through fear of the same calamities coming upon themselves; see Rev_ 18:11, yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure; as at the cry of the wounded, and the number of the slain; so on account of those that should be carried away captive by the Babylonians; as well as at the departure of those that should be obliged to fly to other colonies, Is 23:6, so that, upon one account or another, it shall be entirely stripped of its inhabitants.
John Wesley
26:18 In the sea - At a great distance, and farther from land. Departure - Leaving thy ancient dwelling, to go into captivity.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:18 thy departure-- Is 23:6, Is 23:12 predicts that the Tyrians, in consequence of the siege, should pass over the Mediterranean to the lands bordering on it ("Chittim," "Tarshish," &c.). So Ezekiel here. Accordingly JEROME says that he read in Assyrian histories that, "when the Tyrians saw no hope of escaping, they fled to Carthage or some islands of the Ionian and Ægean Seas" [BISHOP NEWTON]. (See on Ezek 29:18). GROTIUS explains "departure," that is, "in the day when hostages shall be carried away from thee to Babylon." The parallelism to "thy fall" makes me think "departure" must mean "thy end" in general, but with an included allusion to the "departure" of most of her people to her colonies at the fall of the city.
26:1826:18: Եւ երկիցեն կղզիք յօրէ կործանման քոյ. եւ խռովեսցին կղզիք ծովուդ ՚ի հերքելոյն քումմէ[12708]։ [12708] Ոսկան. Կղզիք յարենէ կործ՛՛։ Բազումք. Կղզիք ծովու ՚ի քերքելոյն քումմէ։
18 Կղզիներն իրենք են սարսափելու քո կործանման օրից.ծովիդ կղզիները խռովուելու են քո բնաջնջման համար”:
18 Հիմա քու կործանումիդ օրը կղզիները պիտի դողան ու ծովու մէջ եղող կղզիները քու բնաջինջ ըլլալուդ վրայով պիտի ապշին’»։
Եւ`` երկիցեն կղզիք յօրէ կործանման քո, եւ խռովեսցին կղզիք ծովուդ ի քերքելոյն քումմէ:

26:18: Եւ երկիցեն կղզիք յօրէ կործանման քոյ. եւ խռովեսցին կղզիք ծովուդ ՚ի հերքելոյն քումմէ[12708]։
[12708] Ոսկան. Կղզիք յարենէ կործ՛՛։ Բազումք. Կղզիք ծովու ՚ի քերքելոյն քումմէ։
18 Կղզիներն իրենք են սարսափելու քո կործանման օրից.ծովիդ կղզիները խռովուելու են քո բնաջնջման համար”:
18 Հիմա քու կործանումիդ օրը կղզիները պիտի դողան ու ծովու մէջ եղող կղզիները քու բնաջինջ ըլլալուդ վրայով պիտի ապշին’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1826:18 Ныне, в день падения твоего, содрогнулись острова; острова на море приведены в смятение погибелью твоею.
26:19 ὅτι οτι since; that τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master κύριος κυριος lord; master ὅταν οταν when; once δῶ διδωμι give; deposit σε σε.1 you πόλιν πολις city ἠρημωμένην ερημοω desolate; desert ὡς ως.1 as; how τὰς ο the πόλεις πολις city τὰς ο the μὴ μη not κατοικηθησομένας κατοικεω settle ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἀναγαγεῖν αναγω lead up; head up με με me ἐπὶ επι in; on σὲ σε.1 you τὴν ο the ἄβυσσον αβυσσος abyss καὶ και and; even κατακαλύψῃ κατακαλυπτω veil σε σε.1 you ὕδωρ υδωρ water πολύ πολυς much; many
26:19 כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that כֹ֤ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תִתִּ֤י ṯittˈî נתן give אֹתָךְ֙ ʔōṯāḵ אֵת [object marker] עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town נֶחֱרֶ֔בֶת neḥᵉrˈeveṯ חרב be dry כֶּ ke כְּ as † הַ the עָרִ֖ים ʕārˌîm עִיר town אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not נֹושָׁ֑בוּ nôšˈāvû ישׁב sit בְּ bᵊ בְּ in הַעֲלֹ֤ות haʕᵃlˈôṯ עלה ascend עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] תְּהֹ֔ום tᵊhˈôm תְּהֹום primeval ocean וְ wᵊ וְ and כִסּ֖וּךְ ḵissˌûḵ כסה cover הַ ha הַ the מַּ֥יִם mmˌayim מַיִם water הָ hā הַ the רַבִּֽים׃ rabbˈîm רַב much
26:19. quia haec dicit Dominus Deus cum dedero te urbem desolatam sicut civitates quae non habitantur et adduxero super te abyssum et operuerint te aquae multaeFor thus saith the Lord God: When I shall make thee a desolate city like the cities that are not inhabited: and shall bring the deep upon thee, and many waters shall cover thee:
19. For thus saith the Lord GOD: When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and the great waters shall cover thee;
26:19. For thus says the Lord God: When I will have made you a desolate city, like the cities that are uninhabited, and when I will have led the abyss over you, and many waters will have covered you,
26:19. For thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee;
Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that [are] in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure:

26:18 Ныне, в день падения твоего, содрогнулись острова; острова на море приведены в смятение погибелью твоею.
26:19
ὅτι οτι since; that
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ὅταν οταν when; once
δῶ διδωμι give; deposit
σε σε.1 you
πόλιν πολις city
ἠρημωμένην ερημοω desolate; desert
ὡς ως.1 as; how
τὰς ο the
πόλεις πολις city
τὰς ο the
μὴ μη not
κατοικηθησομένας κατοικεω settle
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἀναγαγεῖν αναγω lead up; head up
με με me
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σὲ σε.1 you
τὴν ο the
ἄβυσσον αβυσσος abyss
καὶ και and; even
κατακαλύψῃ κατακαλυπτω veil
σε σε.1 you
ὕδωρ υδωρ water
πολύ πολυς much; many
26:19
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
כֹ֤ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תִתִּ֤י ṯittˈî נתן give
אֹתָךְ֙ ʔōṯāḵ אֵת [object marker]
עִ֣יר ʕˈîr עִיר town
נֶחֱרֶ֔בֶת neḥᵉrˈeveṯ חרב be dry
כֶּ ke כְּ as
הַ the
עָרִ֖ים ʕārˌîm עִיר town
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
נֹושָׁ֑בוּ nôšˈāvû ישׁב sit
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
הַעֲלֹ֤ות haʕᵃlˈôṯ עלה ascend
עָלַ֨יִךְ֙ ʕālˈayiḵ עַל upon
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
תְּהֹ֔ום tᵊhˈôm תְּהֹום primeval ocean
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִסּ֖וּךְ ḵissˌûḵ כסה cover
הַ ha הַ the
מַּ֥יִם mmˌayim מַיִם water
הָ הַ the
רַבִּֽים׃ rabbˈîm רַב much
26:19. quia haec dicit Dominus Deus cum dedero te urbem desolatam sicut civitates quae non habitantur et adduxero super te abyssum et operuerint te aquae multae
For thus saith the Lord God: When I shall make thee a desolate city like the cities that are not inhabited: and shall bring the deep upon thee, and many waters shall cover thee:
26:19. For thus says the Lord God: When I will have made you a desolate city, like the cities that are uninhabited, and when I will have led the abyss over you, and many waters will have covered you,
26:19. For thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19-21. Дается опять, в заключение речи, прямое предсказание о гибели Тира, причем усиливается прежняя мысль (ст. 14), что гибель его будет окончательная. Здесь уже ясно дается понять, что прежде окончательной гибели Тир потеряет прежнее могущество и будет влачить жалкое существование, что и было результатом осады Навуходоносора. Окончательная гибель Тира представляется здесь уже прямо делом моря, как в ст. 4: она только сравнивалась с потоплением в море: море не могло быть равнодушно к нечестию и гордости Тира, обязанного ему всем, и, подобно земле, не сносящей большого нечестия, имело потопить его, придя своими наводнениями и колебаниями от землетрясения (см. объясн. ст. 3) на помощь завоевателям. - “Пучина” евр. тегом (Быт I:2) - глубина моря, рассматриваемая, как первое море, питающее верхнее или просто море.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:19: bring: Eze 26:3; Isa 8:7, Isa 8:8; Dan 9:26, Dan 11:40; Rev 17:15
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:19
Thus will Tyre, covered by the waves of the sea, sink into the region of the dead, and vanish for ever from the earth. - Ezek 26:19. For thus saith the Lord Jehovah, When I make thee a desolate city, like the cities which are no longer inhabited, when I cause the deep to rise over thee, so that the many waters cover thee, Ezek 26:20. I cast thee down to those who have gone into the grave, to the people of olden time, and cause thee to dwell in the land of the lower regions, in the ruins from the olden time, with those who have gone into the grave, that thou mayest be no longer inhabited, and I create that which is glorious in the land of the living. Ezek 26:21. I make thee a terror, and thou art no more; they will seek thee, and find thee no more for ever, is the saying of the Lord Jehovah. - Not only will ruin and desolation come upon Tyre, but it will sink for ever into the region of the dead. In this concluding thought the whole threat is summed up. The infinitive clauses of Ezek 26:19 recapitulate the leading thoughts of the previous strophes, for the purpose of appending the closing thought of banishment to the under-world. By the rising of the deep we are to understand, according to Ezek 26:12, that the city in its ruins will be sunk into the depths of the sea. יורדי , those who go down into the pit or grave, are the dead. They are described still further as עם עולם, not "those who are sleeping the long sleep of death," or the generation of old whom all must join; but the people of the "old world" before the flood (2Pet 2:5), who were buried by the waters of the flood, in accordance with Job 22:15, where עולם denotes the generations of the primeval world, and after the analogy of the use of עם עולם in Is 44:7, to describe the human race as existing from time immemorial.
In harmony with this, חרבות are the ruins of the primeval world which perished in the flood. As עם עולם adds emphasis to the idea of יורדי בור, so also does בּחרבות מעולם to that of ארץ תּחתּיּות. Tyre shall not only descend to the dead in Sheol, but be thrust down to the people of the dead, who were sunk into the depths of the earth by the waters of the flood, and shall there receive its everlasting dwelling-place among the ruins of the primeval world which was destroyed by the flood, beside that godless race of the olden time. ארץ תּחתּיּות, land of the lowest places (cf. Ezek 32:18, Ezek 32:24), is a periphrasis for Sheol, the region of the dead (compare Eph 4:9, "the lower parts of the earth"). On 'ונתתּי צבי וגו Hitzig has observed with perfect correctness: "If we retain the pointing as the first person, with which the place assigned to the Athnach (-) coincides, we must at any rate not regard the clause as still dependent upon למען, and the force of the לא as continued. We should then have to take the clause as independent and affirmative, as the accentuators and the Targum have done." But as this would give rise to a discrepancy between the two halves of the verse, Hitzig proposes to alter נתתּי retla ot seso into the second person ונתּתי, so that the clause would still be governed by למען לא. But the want of agreement between the two halves of the verse does not warrant an alteration of the text, especially if it lead to nothing better than the forced rendering adopted by Hitzig, "and thou no longer shinest with glory in the land of the living," which there is nothing in the language to justify. And even the explanation proposed by Hvernick and Kliefoth, "that I no longer produce anything glorious from thee (Tyre) in the land of the living," is open to this objection, that "from thee" is arbitrarily interpolated into the text; and if this were what Ezekiel meant, he would either have added לך or written נתתּיך. Moreover, the change of the person is a sufficient objection to our taking נתתּי as dependent upon למען, and supplying לא. ונתתּי is evidently a simple continuation of והושׁבתּיך. And nothing but the weightiest objections should lead us to give up a view which so naturally suggests itself. But no such objections exist. Neither the want of harmony between the two halves of the verse, nor the context, - according to which Tyre and its destruction are referred to both before and immediately after, - forces us to the adoption of explanations at variance with the simple meaning of the words. We therefore adhere to the natural interpretation of the words, "and I set (establish) glory in the land of the living;" and understand by the land of the living, not the theocracy especially, but the earth, in contrast to the region of the dead. The words contain the general thought, that on and after the overthrow of the glory of the ungodly power of the world, He will create that which is glorious on the earth to endure for ever; and this He really does by the establishing of His kingdom. - Tyre, on the contrary, shall become, through its fate, an object of terror, or an example of sudden destruction, and pass away with all its glory, not leaving a trace behind. For Ezek 26:21, compare Is 41:12 and Ps 37:36. וּתבקשׁי, imperf. Pual, has Chateph-patach between the two u, to indicate emphatically that the syllable is only a very loosely closed one (vid., Ewald, 31b, p. 95).
John Gill
26:19 For thus saith the Lord God,.... Both to the terror of Tyre, and for the comfort of his people:
when I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; whose trade is ruined, whose inhabitants are destroyed, and whose walls are broken down, and become a mere waste and desert; where no person or anything of value are to be seen:
when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and the great waters shall cover thee: the waters of the sea shall rush in and overflow the city, the walls of it being broken down; just as the old world, and the cities of it, were overflowed with the deluge, to which the allusion may be; whether this was literally accomplished on Tyre is not certain; perhaps it is to be taken in a figurative sense, and to be understood of the large army of the Chaldeans that should come up against it, and overpower it. So the Targum,
"when I shall bring up against them an army of people, who are many as the waters of the deep, and many people shall cover thee; see Rev_ 17:15.''
John Wesley
26:19 The deep - Nebuchadnezzar's army. Great waters - Great afflictions.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:19 great waters--appropriate metaphor of the Babylonian hosts, which literally, by breaking down insular Tyre's ramparts, caused the sea to "cover" part of her.
26:1926:19: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Յորժամ տա՛ց զքեզ քաղաքդ յաւերակ, իբրեւ զքաղաքս որ բնա՛ւ չիցեն բնակեալ, ՚ի հանել ինձ ՚ի վերայ քո զանդունդսն, եւ ծածկեսցեն զքեզ ջուրք բազումք[12709]. [12709] Ոմանք. Քաղաքդ աւերակ... զանդունդսն, ծածկեսցեն զքեզ։
19 Այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուած. «Երբ քեզ՝ քաղաքդ աւերակ դարձնեմ, ինչպէս որ լինում են ամայաբնակ քաղաքները, երբ վիհերը բերեմ քեզ վրայ, ու քեզ առատ ջրեր ողողեն, -
19 Քանզի Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. «Երբ քեզ աւերեմ այն քաղաքներուն պէս, որոնք բնակիչ չունին եւ քու վրադ անդունդը հանեմ ու շատ ջուրեր քեզ ծածկեն
Զի այսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Յորժամ տաց զքեզ քաղաքդ աւերակ` իբրեւ զքաղաքս որ բնաւ չիցեն բնակեալ, ի հանել ինձ ի վերայ քո զանդունդսն, եւ ծածկեսցեն զքեզ ջուրք բազումք:

26:19: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Յորժամ տա՛ց զքեզ քաղաքդ յաւերակ, իբրեւ զքաղաքս որ բնա՛ւ չիցեն բնակեալ, ՚ի հանել ինձ ՚ի վերայ քո զանդունդսն, եւ ծածկեսցեն զքեզ ջուրք բազումք[12709].
[12709] Ոմանք. Քաղաքդ աւերակ... զանդունդսն, ծածկեսցեն զքեզ։
19 Այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուած. «Երբ քեզ՝ քաղաքդ աւերակ դարձնեմ, ինչպէս որ լինում են ամայաբնակ քաղաքները, երբ վիհերը բերեմ քեզ վրայ, ու քեզ առատ ջրեր ողողեն, -
19 Քանզի Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. «Երբ քեզ աւերեմ այն քաղաքներուն պէս, որոնք բնակիչ չունին եւ քու վրադ անդունդը հանեմ ու շատ ջուրեր քեզ ծածկեն
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1926:19 Ибо так говорит Господь Бог: когда Я сделаю тебя городом опустелым, подобным городам необитаемым, когда подниму на тебя пучину, и покроют тебя большие воды;
26:20 καὶ και and; even καταβιβάσω καταβιβαζω pull down σε σε.1 you πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the καταβαίνοντας καταβαινω step down; descend εἰς εις into; for βόθρον βοθρος to; toward λαὸν λαος populace; population αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever καὶ και and; even κατοικιῶ κατοικιζω settle σε σε.1 you εἰς εις into; for βάθη βαθος depth τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land ὡς ως.1 as; how ἔρημον ερημος lonesome; wilderness αἰώνιον αιωνιος eternal; of ages μετὰ μετα with; amid καταβαινόντων καταβαινω step down; descend εἰς εις into; for βόθρον βοθρος that way; how μὴ μη not κατοικηθῇς κατοικεω settle μηδὲ μηδε while not; nor ἀνασταθῇς ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ἐπὶ επι in; on γῆς γη earth; land ζωῆς ζωη life; vitality
26:20 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֹורַדְתִּיךְ֩ hôraḏtîḵ ירד descend אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with יֹ֨ורְדֵי yˌôrᵊḏê ירד descend בֹ֜ור vˈôr בֹּור cistern אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to עַ֣ם ʕˈam עַם people עֹולָ֗ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and הֹושַׁבְתִּיךְ hôšavtîḵ ישׁב sit בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֨רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth תַּחְתִּיֹּ֜ות taḥtiyyˈôṯ תַּחְתִּי lower כָּ ko כְּ as חֳרָבֹ֤ות ḥᵒrāvˈôṯ חָרְבָּה ruin מֵֽ mˈē מִן from עֹולָם֙ ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with יֹ֣ורְדֵי yˈôrᵊḏê ירד descend בֹ֔ור vˈôr בֹּור cistern לְמַ֖עַן lᵊmˌaʕan לְמַעַן because of לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תֵשֵׁ֑בִי ṯēšˈēvî ישׁב sit וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתִּ֥י nāṯattˌî נתן give צְבִ֖י ṣᵊvˌî צְבִי beauty בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth חַיִּֽים׃ ḥayyˈîm חַי alive
26:20. et detraxero te cum his qui descendunt in lacum ad populum sempiternum et conlocavero te in terra novissima sicut solitudines veteres cum his qui deducuntur in lacum ut non habiteris porro dedero gloriam in terra viventiumAnd when I shall bring thee down with those that descend into the pit to the everlasting people, and shall set thee in the lowest parts of the earth, as places desolate of old, with them that are brought down into the pit, that thou be not inhabited: and when I shall give glory in the land of the living,
20. then will I bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, to the people of old time, and will make thee to dwell in the nether parts of the earth, in the places that are desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I will set glory in the land of the living:
26:20. and when I will have dragged you down with those who descend into the pit to the everlasting people, and when I will have assembled you in the lowest parts of the earth, like the desolate places of antiquity, with those who have been brought down into the pit, so that you will be uninhabited, and moreover, when I will have given glory to the land of the living:
26:20. When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living;
For thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee:

26:19 Ибо так говорит Господь Бог: когда Я сделаю тебя городом опустелым, подобным городам необитаемым, когда подниму на тебя пучину, и покроют тебя большие воды;
26:20
καὶ και and; even
καταβιβάσω καταβιβαζω pull down
σε σε.1 you
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
καταβαίνοντας καταβαινω step down; descend
εἰς εις into; for
βόθρον βοθρος to; toward
λαὸν λαος populace; population
αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever
καὶ και and; even
κατοικιῶ κατοικιζω settle
σε σε.1 you
εἰς εις into; for
βάθη βαθος depth
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἔρημον ερημος lonesome; wilderness
αἰώνιον αιωνιος eternal; of ages
μετὰ μετα with; amid
καταβαινόντων καταβαινω step down; descend
εἰς εις into; for
βόθρον βοθρος that way; how
μὴ μη not
κατοικηθῇς κατοικεω settle
μηδὲ μηδε while not; nor
ἀνασταθῇς ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ἐπὶ επι in; on
γῆς γη earth; land
ζωῆς ζωη life; vitality
26:20
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֹורַדְתִּיךְ֩ hôraḏtîḵ ירד descend
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
יֹ֨ורְדֵי yˌôrᵊḏê ירד descend
בֹ֜ור vˈôr בֹּור cistern
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
עַ֣ם ʕˈam עַם people
עֹולָ֗ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
הֹושַׁבְתִּיךְ hôšavtîḵ ישׁב sit
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֨רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
תַּחְתִּיֹּ֜ות taḥtiyyˈôṯ תַּחְתִּי lower
כָּ ko כְּ as
חֳרָבֹ֤ות ḥᵒrāvˈôṯ חָרְבָּה ruin
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
עֹולָם֙ ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
יֹ֣ורְדֵי yˈôrᵊḏê ירד descend
בֹ֔ור vˈôr בֹּור cistern
לְמַ֖עַן lᵊmˌaʕan לְמַעַן because of
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תֵשֵׁ֑בִי ṯēšˈēvî ישׁב sit
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתִּ֥י nāṯattˌî נתן give
צְבִ֖י ṣᵊvˌî צְבִי beauty
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
חַיִּֽים׃ ḥayyˈîm חַי alive
26:20. et detraxero te cum his qui descendunt in lacum ad populum sempiternum et conlocavero te in terra novissima sicut solitudines veteres cum his qui deducuntur in lacum ut non habiteris porro dedero gloriam in terra viventium
And when I shall bring thee down with those that descend into the pit to the everlasting people, and shall set thee in the lowest parts of the earth, as places desolate of old, with them that are brought down into the pit, that thou be not inhabited: and when I shall give glory in the land of the living,
26:20. and when I will have dragged you down with those who descend into the pit to the everlasting people, and when I will have assembled you in the lowest parts of the earth, like the desolate places of antiquity, with those who have been brought down into the pit, so that you will be uninhabited, and moreover, when I will have given glory to the land of the living:
26:20. When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
20. От стиха веет загробным духом, холодом могилы и ада. - “С отходящими в могилу”. Не прямо: “низведу в могилу”, ибо речь о городе в его целости, с зданиями и т. п. - “Могила” евр. бор. соб. яка; слав. “пропасть”; Вульг. lacus (озеро). См. Ис ХIV:15. - “К народу, давно бывшему”, слав. точнее: “людем века”, т. е. к давно исчезнувшим с земли народам, напр., рефаимам и др. исполинам; ср. XXII:27: и д. - “В преисподних земли” букв. - в глубинах земных: царство мрака для наглядности представляется в недрах земли, как совокупность всех могил. - “В пустынях вечных” слав точнее: “яко пустыню вечную”. Место Тира не будет отличаться от никогда не заселявшихся пустошей. - “И явлю Я славу в земле живых”. В то время, как Тир будет в подземном мире, Бог на земле, в мире, представляющем с живущими людьми противоположность мертвому загробному миру, частнее - в земле Израилевой, как лучшей из всех (ХХХIX:21; XX:6), совершит нечто славное, устроит царство славы Своей, основанию которого Тир как бы мешал своим существованием (XXXVIII:16). Но, согласнее с контекстом, чтение LXX: “ниже восстанеши на земл живота”; - другая, мягче судьба Египта: ХХIX:13: и д. Ис ХIX:18: и д.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:20: And I shall set glory in the land of the living - Judea so called, the land of the living God.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:20
Compare Isa 14:9. The image used by Isaiah and Jeremiah of Babylon is by Ezekiel applied to Tyre, as if to show that Tyre and Babylon alike represent the world-power. So, in the Book of Rev_elation, Babylon is the kingdom of Antichrist.
The land of the living - The land of the true God, as opposed to the land of the dead, to which is gathered the glory of the world. Here then, together with the utter ruin of Tyre, rises the vision of renewed glory to Jerusalem. The coming Messiah is thus propheticly pointed out. The over-throw of God's enemies shall be accompanied by the establishment of His true kingdom.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:20: I shall bring: Eze 32:18-32, Eze 34:1-31; Num 16:30, Num 16:33; Psa 28:1; Isa 14:11-19; Luk 10:15
in places: Job 30:3-6; Psa 88:3-6; Isa 59:10; Lam 3:6
and I shall set: Eze 28:25, Eze 28:26, Eze 39:7, Eze 39:25-29; Isa 4:5; Zac 2:8
in the land: Eze 32:23, Eze 32:26, Eze 32:27, Eze 32:32; Psa 27:13
Geneva 1599
26:20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people (o) of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the (k) living;
(i) Who were dead long ago.
(k) Meaning in Judea when it will be restored.
John Gill
26:20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit,.... The grave, and make thee like to them:
with the people of old time; either the people of the old world, or, however, who have been dead long ago:
and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth; where the dead are laid:
in places desolate of old: long ago unfrequented by men; as such places be as are for the burial of the dead:
with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; all the inhabitants being free among the dead; a heap of words made use of to express the same thing, for the confirmation of it; namely, that the condition of Tyre should be like that of dead men, who have been of old dead, and are remembered no more. Jarchi interprets the "pit", of hell; as if this respected their everlasting perdition, as well as temporal ruin; it may be applied to the beast which goeth into perdition, Rev_ 17:8,
and I shall set glory in the land of the living; in the land of Israel; so the Targum; and it is interpreted by the Jewish expositors and others the same way; and which may be called "the land of the living"; because the living God was worshipped in it; living men in a spiritual sense dwelt there, who offered up living sacrifices unto God, and who had the promise and pledge of eternal life; and which was the "glory" of all lands, as it is sometimes called, where the same word is used as here, Ezek 20:6, which had its accomplishment in some respects at the Jews' return from Babylon; but, as Tyre here is a type of antichrist, it may be observed, that, at the time of his fall and destruction, God will put a glory upon his church and people, upon which there shall be a defence; see Is 4:5. This is interpreted by the Talmudists (p) of the resurrection of the dead, when they that die in the land of Israel shall live.
(p) Vid. Kimchi in loc. & T. Bab. Cetubot, fol. 111. 1.
John Wesley
26:20 Bring thee down - When I shall slay thee, and throw thee into the grave. With the people - Who are long since dead, and gone to eternity. The low parts - Another description of the grave, from the situation and solitude of it. Set glory - Then I will restore the beauty, strength, and wealth of Israel, and bring them back to Jerusalem. In the land - In the land of Judea, called, land of the living, because a land, where God will bless, and give life by his word, ordinances, and spirit: thus different shall Tyre's captivity and Jerusalem's be.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:20 the pit--Tyre's disappearance is compared to that of the dead placed in their sepulchres and no more seen among the living (compare Ezek 32:18, Ezek 32:23; Is 14:11, Is 14:15, Is 14:19).
I shall set glory in the land--In contrast to Tyre consigned to the "pit" of death, I shall set glory (that is, My presence symbolized by the Shekinah cloud, the antitype to which shall be Messiah, "the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father," Jn 1:14; Is 4:2, Is 4:5; Zech 6:13) in Judah.
of the living--as opposed to Tyre consigned to the "pit" of death. Judea is to be the land of national and spiritual life, being restored after its captivity (Ezek 47:9). FAIRBAIRN loses the antithesis by applying the negative to both clauses, "and that thou be not set as a glory in the land of the living."
26:2026:20: եւ իջուցից զքեզ առ իջեալսն ՚ի խորխորատ, առ ժողովն յաւիտենից. եւ բնակեցուցից զքեզ ՚ի խորս երկրի, իբրեւ զաւերակսն յաւիտենից, ընդ իջեալսն յաւիտենից ՚ի խորխորատ։ Զի մի՛ եւս բնակեսցես, եւ մի՛ կանգնեսցիս յերկիր կենաց[12710]. [12710] Ոմանք. Առ ժողովսն յաւիտենից։
20 քեզ էլ եմ իջեցնելու գերեզման իջածների մօտ, յաւիտենապէս ամբոխուածների մօտ: Քեզ բնակեցնելու եմ երկրի ընդերքներում, որպէս յաւիտենական աւերակ, յաւիտենապէս խորխորատ իջածների կողքին, որպէսզի այլեւս բնակելի չդառնաս, երկրի վրայ կենդանի չմնաս:
20 Եւ քեզ գուբը իջնողներուն հետ հին ժողովուրդին իջեցնեմ ու քեզ գուբը իջնողներուն հետ գետնին տակերը, յաւիտենական աւերակներուն մէջ նստեցնեմ, այնպէս որ անգամ մըն ալ մէկը մէջդ չբնակի, այն ատեն ես կենդանիներու երկիրը պիտի փառաւորեմ։
եւ իջուցից զքեզ առ իջեալսն ի խորխորատ, առ ժողովն յաւիտենից. եւ բնակեցուցից զքեզ ի խորս երկրի, [575]իբրեւ զաւերակսն`` յաւիտենից, ընդ իջեալսն [576]յաւիտենից ի խորխորատ. զի մի՛ եւս բնակեսցես, [577]եւ մի՛ կանգնեսցիս յերկիր կենաց:

26:20: եւ իջուցից զքեզ առ իջեալսն ՚ի խորխորատ, առ ժողովն յաւիտենից. եւ բնակեցուցից զքեզ ՚ի խորս երկրի, իբրեւ զաւերակսն յաւիտենից, ընդ իջեալսն յաւիտենից ՚ի խորխորատ։ Զի մի՛ եւս բնակեսցես, եւ մի՛ կանգնեսցիս յերկիր կենաց[12710].
[12710] Ոմանք. Առ ժողովսն յաւիտենից։
20 քեզ էլ եմ իջեցնելու գերեզման իջածների մօտ, յաւիտենապէս ամբոխուածների մօտ: Քեզ բնակեցնելու եմ երկրի ընդերքներում, որպէս յաւիտենական աւերակ, յաւիտենապէս խորխորատ իջածների կողքին, որպէսզի այլեւս բնակելի չդառնաս, երկրի վրայ կենդանի չմնաս:
20 Եւ քեզ գուբը իջնողներուն հետ հին ժողովուրդին իջեցնեմ ու քեզ գուբը իջնողներուն հետ գետնին տակերը, յաւիտենական աւերակներուն մէջ նստեցնեմ, այնպէս որ անգամ մըն ալ մէկը մէջդ չբնակի, այն ատեն ես կենդանիներու երկիրը պիտի փառաւորեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2026:20 тогда низведу тебя с отходящими в могилу к народу давно бывшему, и помещу тебя в преисподних земли, в пустынях вечных, с отшедшими в могилу, чтобы ты не был более населен; и явлю Я славу на земле живых.
26:21 ἀπώλειάν απωλεια destruction; waste σε σε.1 you δώσω διδωμι give; deposit καὶ και and; even οὐχ ου not ὑπάρξεις υπαρχω happen to be; belong ἔτι ετι yet; still εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:21 בַּלָּהֹ֥ות ballāhˌôṯ בַּלָּהָה terror אֶתְּנֵ֖ךְ ʔettᵊnˌēḵ נתן give וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵינֵ֑ךְ ʔênˈēḵ אַיִן [NEG] וּֽ ˈû וְ and תְבֻקְשִׁ֗י ṯᵊvuqšˈî בקשׁ seek וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not תִמָּצְאִ֥י ṯimmāṣᵊʔˌî מצא find עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹולָ֔ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהֹוִֽה׃ ס [yᵊhôˈih] . s יְהוָה YHWH
26:21. in nihilum redigam te et non eris et requisita non invenieris ultra in sempiternum dicit Dominus DeusI will bring thee to nothing, and thou shalt not be, and if thou be sought for, thou shalt not be found any more for ever, saith the Lord God.
21. I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD.
26:21. I will reduce you to nothing, and you shall not be, and if you are sought, you will no longer be found, in perpetuity, says the Lord God.”
26:21. I will make thee a terror, and thou [shalt be] no [more]: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD.
When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living:

26:20 тогда низведу тебя с отходящими в могилу к народу давно бывшему, и помещу тебя в преисподних земли, в пустынях вечных, с отшедшими в могилу, чтобы ты не был более населен; и явлю Я славу на земле живых.
26:21
ἀπώλειάν απωλεια destruction; waste
σε σε.1 you
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
καὶ και and; even
οὐχ ου not
ὑπάρξεις υπαρχω happen to be; belong
ἔτι ετι yet; still
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
κύριος κυριος lord; master
26:21
בַּלָּהֹ֥ות ballāhˌôṯ בַּלָּהָה terror
אֶתְּנֵ֖ךְ ʔettᵊnˌēḵ נתן give
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵינֵ֑ךְ ʔênˈēḵ אַיִן [NEG]
וּֽ ˈû וְ and
תְבֻקְשִׁ֗י ṯᵊvuqšˈî בקשׁ seek
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
תִמָּצְאִ֥י ṯimmāṣᵊʔˌî מצא find
עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹולָ֔ם ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהֹוִֽה׃ ס [yᵊhôˈih] . s יְהוָה YHWH
26:21. in nihilum redigam te et non eris et requisita non invenieris ultra in sempiternum dicit Dominus Deus
I will bring thee to nothing, and thou shalt not be, and if thou be sought for, thou shalt not be found any more for ever, saith the Lord God.
26:21. I will reduce you to nothing, and you shall not be, and if you are sought, you will no longer be found, in perpetuity, says the Lord God.”
26:21. I will make thee a terror, and thou [shalt be] no [more]: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21. “Ужасом сделаю тебя”. Вульг. in nihilum redigam te. - “И будут искать тебя, но уже не найдут тебя во веки”. От Тира не останется и развалин, по которым можно было бы определить его место. Место материкового Тира, действительно, остается неизвестным до сих пор. Ужасная судьба, редко кому из древних царств предназначенная, вероятно за особый разврат, неизбежный при огромных богатствах, а, может быть, за губительную роль, сыгранную в развращении Израильского царства.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:21: Yet shalt thou never be found again - This is literally true; there is not the smallest vestige of the ancient Tyre, that which was erected on the main land. Even the ground seems to have been washed away; and the new Tyre is in nearly a similar state. I think this prophecy must be extended to the whole duration of Tyre. If it now be found to be in the state here described, it is sufficient to show the truth of the prophecy. And now it is found precisely in the state which the above prophetic declarations, taken according to the letter, point out! No word of God can ever fall to the ground.
Notwithstanding the former destructions, Tyre was a place of some consequence in the time of St. Paul. There was a Church there, (see Act 21:3, Act 21:4, etc.), which afterwards became famous. Calmet observes, it afforded a great number of martyrs for the Christian Church.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:21: a terror: Heb. terrors, Eze 26:15, Eze 26:16, Eze 27:36, Eze 28:19
though: Eze 26:14; Psa 37:36; Jer 51:64; Rev 18:21
John Gill
26:21 I will make thee a terror,.... To all the isles round about, who shall shake and tremble at the ruin of Tyre, as before observed; or to herself, being brought into a most terrible and distressed condition:
and thou shall be no more: in the same place and situation, in the same happy state and condition:
though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God: this is true of the antitype, Babylon, or antichrist, Rev_ 18:21.
John Wesley
26:21 A terror - To all that hear of thee.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:21 terror--an example of judgment calculated to terrify all evildoers.
thou shall be no more--Not that there was to be no more a Tyre, but she was no more to be the Tyre that once was: her glory and name were to be no more. As, to Old Tyre, the prophecy was literally fulfilled, not a vestige of it being left.
26:2126:21: ՚ի կորո՛ւստ մատնեցից զքեզ՝ եւ ո՛չ եւս իցես. եւ խնդրեսցիս՝ եւ ո՛չ գտանիցիս յաւիտեան[12711]։[12711] Ոմանք. Խնդրեսցիս՝ եւ ոչ գտցիս։
21 Կորստեան եմ մատնելու քեզ, եւ դու այլեւս գոյութիւն չես ունենալու: Փնտռուելու ես, բայց յաւիտեան չես գտնուելու»:
21 Ամենէն պիտի սոսկաս ու պիտի ոչնչանաս, պիտի փնտռուիս, բայց յաւիտեան պիտի չգտնուիս»։
ի կորուստ մատնեցից զքեզ``, եւ ոչ եւս իցես. եւ խնդրեսցիս, եւ ոչ գտանիցիս յաւիտեան[578]:

26:21: ՚ի կորո՛ւստ մատնեցից զքեզ՝ եւ ո՛չ եւս իցես. եւ խնդրեսցիս՝ եւ ո՛չ գտանիցիս յաւիտեան[12711]։
[12711] Ոմանք. Խնդրեսցիս՝ եւ ոչ գտցիս։
21 Կորստեան եմ մատնելու քեզ, եւ դու այլեւս գոյութիւն չես ունենալու: Փնտռուելու ես, բայց յաւիտեան չես գտնուելու»:
21 Ամենէն պիտի սոսկաս ու պիտի ոչնչանաս, պիտի փնտռուիս, բայց յաւիտեան պիտի չգտնուիս»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2126:21 Ужасом сделаю тебя, и не будет тебя, и будут искать тебя, но уже не найдут тебя во веки, говорит Господь Бог.
I will make thee a terror, and thou [shalt be] no [more]: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD:

26:21 Ужасом сделаю тебя, и не будет тебя, и будут искать тебя, но уже не найдут тебя во веки, говорит Господь Бог.
ru▾